Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"What's the situation?" The doctor asked the nurse as the hero was laid down the operating table. "The villain knew of his weak spot and stabbed the same spot multiple times. I doubt he intended to kill him since the stabbed area missed any vital spots left on that side."

"A villain ignoring the possibility of killing the Symbol of Peace? Surely pigs have finally learned to fly." The doctor shook his head. "What about the other patient?"

"Bakugou has been shot five times in the spinal cord before hitting his Howitzer Impact. It's severe and the engineers are currently working on a new spine for him." The nurse explained as she handed him the scalpel. "Christ. The villain?"

"Escaped the police but was severely injured. I wouldn't be surprised if they found him dead somewhere."

"Oh please, I've heard of him. The quirkless bugger survived worse than that." The doctor wished he was joking as he stitches the stab wound. All Might's missing lung made it easier for him. He looked back at the nurse. "Who knew a few words from someone could turn another into a villain. Poor kid." The nurse only nodded along.

He was injured. That Howitzer was painful as all hell. A lot more painful than he thought it would. "Nothing personal, Kacchan." Even when he sided with them, he still cared about his former friend. Even if he was the one that unloaded on the explosive hero's spine. He told the League to go without him. They were hesitant but Tomura made them follow through for their own sake. "Good thing I wasn't the leader. I'd hate to leave Tomura behind, too."

He staggered at a wall in an alleyway, blood coming from his chest and burns all over. He was busy trying not to get caught and not bleed out at the same time. His determination finally paid off when he realized that he's near her apartment. "Shit." He's not sure whether he should drop by at a time like this. Definitely not after she found out that he was a villain all along. He wasn't sure if she would let him in, let alone not turn him over to the authorities after he just escaped from Tartarus. "One way to find out." He thought to himself as he knocks on her door.

"Ugh, what type of room service knock at a time like thi-" She froze when she saw him bleeding all over. She covered her mouth in shock at his broken form in front of her. Even after all that, he was still enough of a jackass to smile and wave at her to say hello.

"Izuku?" He nodded when she said his name. His body finally gave out as his eyes rolled at the back of his head and he crashed down to her apartment floor.

Much Much Much Much Much Much Much  Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much Much  Earlier…

This is a very miserable life. If anything, he was just about ready to jump. He realized how cruel the world really is. Not the best day after someone told you to kill yourself. Izuku only wanted to be a hero but society just can't allow that. He picked up his notebook, and after that, what did life do? Make a villain attack him. Of course. All Might saved him but then told him that he can't ever be a hero due to his state. Just great. He saved Bakugou from the slime monster? He got scolded. Harshly.

"That was incredibly stupid of you to do, kid. You shouldn't have gotten in the way." Kamui Woods said. Izuku knew that the hero telling him this was just concerned for him but he can't say the same for the others. He 'stole' their spotlight. One of them was furious. Mt. Lady, to be specific. "YOU STUPID BRAT!" Bakugou's cousin from the mother side. "WHAT IF YOU GOT CRUSHED HUH? THAT'S BAD PR FOR ME! YOU BETTER BE THANKFUL THAT ALL MIGHT WAS HERE!"

"Backdraft," Izuku mentioned the hero that looks like a firefighter's name. The heroes just looked confused. "Could've splashed Bakugou's hand with water to render his explosions useless. Kamui and Death Arms could have gotten in then and got him out. That way, you could easily turn big and stomp the villain." He said while facing Mt. Lady. Kamui Woods looked impressed but the other heroes were doubtful.

"Oh shut your mouth, smartass. Nobody cares what you think. You might as well sew your mouth shut." Mt. Lady, with every venom in her voice, said, before being startled by the words that came out of her mouth with a gasp. All Might, who was busy with the reporters, pretended not to hear that. Kamui was too shocked by what his fellow hero said. "MT. LADY! WHAT ARE YOU EVEN-"

She shook her shock away caused by what she said and replaced it with a remorseless look. "Just... get out of my face, kid." She waved him off before walking away. Izuku was still quiet after she said that. It's as if his day can't get any worse. He was already broken after what All Might told him but what she said disintegrated what's left of him. He stood up before running away. "Kid…" Kamui tried to call at him helplessly as he reached his arm out. The hero faced the debuting heroine with contempt. "You went too far, Mt. Lady." The heroine only stayed quiet as she stares down at the floor while crossing her arms.

He was still running and he wasn't planning on stopping. Well, until he sees a handcrafting shop. Filled with threads and needles. There's even a bonus cassette player for the 500th customer. He was the 500th. He bought the set with a cloth mask and went to a public bathroom that almost nobody uses. He wasn't planning on doing this with an anesthetic anyway. "If this is what she wants, so be it. After this, I'll do what HE wants." He may have not been thinking clearly when he sew his mouth shut. The cassette tape came with multiple tapes put into one. Advanced technology and old ones working together. He would smile if he could. Maybe he shouldn't have tightened it up. What's done is done, anyway. He wiped the blood away from his mouth and removed his bloodied uniform, revealing his tank top tightening around his scrawny form. Nothing special.

He was already trying to find the highest point until someone screamed that nickname.

"DEKU!" He only stopped but didn't bother facing his friend. Former friend. "LOOK AT ME YOU USELESS FUCKING NERD!" He's not budging. He can't let him see his face like this.

"TURN AROUND AND LOOK AT ME! YOU GOT THREE SECONDS! THREE!" He's still not looking at him. "TWO!" His hands curled into a fist, shaking. Mixed with rage and exhaustion, he was. "ONE!" He heard an explosion coming towards him but he still didn't turn around. In just a second, he was already pinned down to the ground, facing his bully. He wasn't afraid of him anymore. Not after being afraid too many times. "I DIDN'T NEED YOUR HELP, OKAY?!"

He didn't answer him. His cassette tape did it for him. *Bzzzttt… okay…* The recorder answered with a basic female voice. Bakugou was caught off guard by this before getting angrier than before. He fired off some sparks in front of Izuku's face, burning off his cloth mask, revealing his stitched mouth. He stood up too quickly. He didn't expect to see this. "W-what happened to you?!"

*bzzzzttt… cease and desist… bzzzt*

"WHAT DID YOU DO TO YOURSELF, DEKU?!" Izuku could feel worry coming out of his bully's mouth. His worry only made him more upset. He clicked his tape recorder again.

*bzzztt… you are…. wvlilclockybzzztt… worried... bzzzttt… now… bakuhatsu* He gave Bakugou a questioning glance with a raised eyebrow. *bzzzttt… you are… wvlilclockybzztt… getting… bzzzt… what do you want for Christmas* He sighed internally as the cassette glitched out and used an entire sentence instead of the cut-out word. The word that was supposed to be cut-out is "Want".

"I'm getting what I… want?"

*bzztt… you wanted… me to… bzztt… jump!* The part where it says "JUMP" was a little too enthusiastic for Izuku's taste but it's the only thing he had. Stupid kid-friendly voice tapes.

"Jump? What the hell are you-" Bakugou's eyes widened as he realized what he was talking about "No… don't you fucking dare."

*bzzztt… isn't that… wvlilclockybzztt… you wanted* He's starting to get used to this cassette. He only missed a single word this time. "I DIDN'T-"

Before Bakugou could answer, he was already running away. All those years of running away made him faster than anyone in the class. It didn't take three minutes before Bakugou already lost him. He sighed in relief, finally losing Bakugou. "One thing left to do…" He thought to himself.

He found a nearby tall building. Probably something owned by a company or maybe it's just a condominium. It didn't matter what it is. The guard just assumed that he was a new guy living there. He took the elevator and quickly pressed the button to the topmost floor. He was tapping his foot impatiently as the numbers rise one-by-one. 45… 46… 47… 48… 49… 50… Ironic how calming the elevator music was. It finally opened on the sixtieth floor as the wind flows freely on his face. His stitches stung ever so slightly when the wind touched it. He stepped out to stare at the beautiful city in front of him. He admired it before looking down. He was really high up at the building at night.

*RING RING*

He check his phone. It was his mom. He didn't answer it. He left it beside the elevator. He also left his bag at the railings before climbing over it. He closed his eyes and let go. He could feel the wind running violently across his face. Maybe it was a desperate attempt to save him. Maybe it was just physics class. Either way, he's delusional. "You're finally getting what you want, Kacchan, maybe this will put a genuine smile on your face. Sorry for this, mom..."

He's not sure, but he can definitely feel the ground getting closer. Right up until he felt as if he hit a cloud. It feels denser than normal but a cloud, nonetheless. After passing through it, he fell on something soft. He didn't expect to die on something soft. He opened his eyes to see a very pale teenager, only being a little older than him. Probably nineteen years old. He had a pale blue hair and his mouth looked crack. Izuku tried to stand up, but the pale teen held him back down. He noticed that the teen's pinky finger was not touching him. "Must be part of his quirk? Probably touch activated."

"Whoa, easy there, man. I found you after that slime guy attacked and decided to follow you for some time now. Why did you have to listen to Mt. Lady anyway? Your mouth's gonna be infected if we don't clean that up quickly." Izuku raised his eyebrow at the teen, not knowing how to respond. He let his cassette player do the talking.

*bzztt… spite…bzztt* There was an understanding between their eyes when the cassette sounded off. "Ah, I see. Yeah, I heard what she told you. I also heard what you told them. That strategy of yours would have worked, wouldn't it? Ah, never mind about that. Hey, Kurogiri! Do you have any disinfectant there? We gotta make sure this guy doesn't die on us!"

"Yes, Tomura." A black mist appeared out of nowhere. Izuku assumed that they were the one who transported him to this location. The mist materialized a humanoid form before tending to his mouth. It only stung a little bit. "So, you're pretty good at strategizing, right, but the heroes couldn't see that? Well, one of them could, but what could one do against many? How about we make a deal? You can live here but you gotta join us."

*bzztt… please state your identity… bzztt*

"My name is Tomura Shigaraki. You've seen how those heroes treated you, right? Like some stupid noob trying to play a game. In reality, you're actually a valuable strategist for our cause. Maybe even a fighter if Sensei decides to give you a quirk." Give him a quirk? Izuku has no idea what this guy is talking about but it piqued his interest. He glanced curiously at what he said, seeing as how limited his communication is, right now.

"You're interested huh? Well, I gotta warn you. When you join, there's no coming back. Society will shun you even more if they realize what you're about to become. If you don't want to join, I won't force you. We'll even give you some cash to send you on your way. So, what's it gonna be? Join us or nah?" Tomura raised his hand, half-expecting a handshake, half-expecting to be turned down. Izuku wasn't sure so he decided to continue what he was trying to say. "Society's heroes have lost their way. If anything, they're just glorified, government agents. Celebrity government agents at that. All Might is their top weapon. Think about it, man! These fools think that a hero is gonna save them when trouble is near. Straight facts, Heroes can't save everyone. Weak ass hero-dependent fucks are what pisses me off the most. I just wanna destroy them so hard."

Tomura paused before continuing, trying to catch his breath. Izuku turned to look at Kurogiri, who was just standing there quietly. "Trust me, man, they'll only TRY to save you when the cameras are rolling or when the people are watching. You've seen it yourself. They're mocking you for doing a HEROIC THING when they're off-camera. Those pieces of shits value power over what makes a hero. You and me? We're just victims to their bullshit. We're the ones that truly needed their help but what did they do? Leave us to die slowly, that's what. What do you say? You wanna be society's villain? Someone that's part of the group that will FORCE these joke of a heroes to fix their shit? What's it gonna be?" That convinced Izuku. He took his hand without hesitation and shook it.

"Welcome to the Resistance, kid. The name's a work on progress. We're just a bunch of weirdos striking back at these assholes who call themselves heroes. Looks like you're all healed up, thanks to Kurogiri. Fantastic transport and healer, by the way."

"I appreciate your comment, Tomura."

"Yeah, yeah, let Sensei meet this guy. We need to steal his notebooks. I've read one of them. His knowledge and skills could help us in the future."

"As you wish." The mist man started surrounding Izuku and Tomura with mists. Izuku shifted comfortably on his bed but Kurogiri reassured him that it wouldn't hurt. He could feel some sort of fatherly aura around the mist man.

When the darkness went away, he realized he was in another room. He looked around to see a man sitting on his chair with a machine strapped onto him, turned around. He didn't need to turn around as he spoke to Izuku. The voice felt like it came from someone with absolute authority and power. "So, Tomura has taken an interest in you?"

The answer wasn't needed to be said. The man in front of him knew it. Izuku knew it. "He has shown what you are capable of when he presented me with your notebook. I have to say, I'm impressed. Tell me child, or rather, use that cassette player of yours, but can you identify this quirk? If you could guess it correctly, then it is yours." The man said before pulling out a gun and pressing a button. A target came out of nowhere. The man shot at Izuku but the shot was missed. It rebounded from the floor beside the green and black haired teen as it bounces to the ceiling before finally hitting the target. "I know it's an accuracy quirk. He'll give me an accuracy quirk, but I guess, that's all I need."

*bzztt… congratulations…wvlilclockybzztt…you have… successfully… hit… bzzzttt… target…bzztt*

"Correct. I assume you think of it as an accuracy quirk?" Izuku nodded at the man's question. "Very well, here you go. It's a good thing we found you first. My goals and Tomura's don't align, but, he's my successor. I still support him fully as I believe in his dream. I expect you to do the same." Izuku nodded again. "Good." The man in front of him only said before black vein-like claws started reaching for Izuku. He tried to get away but he was stabbed in multiple parts of his body. Instead of pain, he felt as if he was given something. The man was not kidding when he promised Izuku a quirk. After the black claws retracted itself, the man pressed another button. On the table, a revolver appeared with 'Live and Let Die' etched on it. It had a silver color and had a rose etched on the other side.

"This gun came from an old friend of mine. That is his quirk. He gave it to me as a final gift." He tossed the gun at Izuku, who reflexively caught it. "If you need any more of those in your arsenal, I will make it so that it will appear on your doorstep."

*bzztt… what did… bzztt… they… wvlilclockybzztt… call… bzzzttt… him…bzztt* Izuku only heard a hum in return before the answer was given to him. "We called him Civil War."

*bzztt… his name…bzztt… it's... bzztt… mine… bzztt… now…*

"Hmmpphh. So be it. From this day on, your codename shall be Civil War." He waved his hand dismissively before continuing. "Kurogiri, teach him. Make sure he's ready to help Tomura within ten months." The black mist appeared and bowed in front of the man.

"As you wish, Sensei. Come now, child. We have much to do." The black mist surrounds him as he closes his eyes again. There's no going back, and for the first time, Izuku does not want to go back.

Chapter Text

These last ten months have been, to say the least, brutal for Izuku. Kurogiri is a good teacher but he does not fuck around. He expected Izuku to start attempting to punch a hole through wood with a distance of ten centimeters between him and the wood. On the first day. Of course, workouts have gone unsaid or not needed to be said as it's only logical for him to start working out. He only asked some advice from his supposed teacher on what to do on his training regimen. Something he'd regret quickly.

It started with one hundred pushups, one hundred pull-ups, one hundred situps, and a two-kilometer run every single day. After a week, it turned into five hundred pushups, five hundred pull-ups, five hundred situps, a five-kilometer run a day. After a month, it turned into a thousand push-ups, one thousand pull-ups, one thousand situps, and a ten-kilometer run a day. That was just the first month. He still remembered what Kurogiri told him during his first workout.

"Even if we are still human beings, we are no longer Homo Sapiens, Izuku. We have evolved beyond that. I'm aware that you've already studied this in school, but we are now called Homo Melior. You know it roughly translates to 'Better Man' but the 'better' part of it is subjective. Perhaps emotionally or mentally, we are not, but physically, we are, even if some of us were without a quirk. We shall not keep your limits at what the Olympic champions of the past were capable of. We are going to train you beyond that. We are meant to be better. Perhaps now, we can truly act as the better man."

He still reminds himself of those words every single day he trains or when his body was about to give out. Kurogiri added weight training to his routine as well as having to carry a tire in every one of his ten-kilometer runs. It was already hell but he hasn't even mentioned the diet. A very strict one to the point of everything started to taste like cardboard. His stitched mouth did not make it any easier for him, at all. He only took solace of the fact that Shigaraki also went through this type of training.

Kurogiri, while brutal, wasn't completely without mercy. He gave him some time to rest and make sure he gets an entire day of rest every two weeks. Shigaraki helped soften it up when he treated Izuku on his birthday and gave him more cassette tapes to use for his recorders. It contained random quotes from movies, songs, and even youtube videos that he could use. That never stopped the tape recorder from glitching though, which greatly annoyed him.

After five months walking through hell, Kurogiri tested him out. It was brutal enough. At his limit, Izuku could pull a car up the stairs, jump three meters high, and run as fast as Shigaraki. The black mist bartender deemed it enough so he moved on to the next part of Izuku's training during those ten months of hell. It was time to train his aim. He was told stories of the previous owner of his gun, The first Civil War. He was a man of dedication, conviction, and was one of Sensei's closest associates. Perhaps even someone that Sensei could call as a friend. He lived years before Kurogiri was even born so he wasn't told much. The only thing he knows is that Civil War may have been one of the best gunmen in his era and now, Izuku is continuing his legacy as part of Shigaraki's rebellion against today's unforgiving society.

Part of his quirk training was to not depend entirely on his quirk. Pragmatism was drilled into his mind. That's how a gunman is supposed to act. Do whatever it takes to get the job done. Only the necessary parts of certain martial arts were taught to him, ones that would be most effective in taking down his opponent. He was also forced to aim perfectly while on the run without using his new accuracy quirk. It took two months for him to get used to it and the physics lessons he learned in middle school definitely did help in aiming and using the power of ricochet on his side but a revolver could only do so much. He never asked for much but a sniper rifle would have helped him. Sensei had it delivered to his room the next day along with a few chemicals and empty bullets with a note.

You create different types of bullets yourself.

It was more of an order over a suggestion. He had no choice but to study up Chemistry a little bit more. Even after two months, he only managed to create Sleep Darts and Explosive Darts. Probably because Shigaraki only gave him a bedroom-level chemistry set. Nothing he could do about it. He was fully trained up when the tenth month of his training finished. Any other improvements to himself would have been dependent on him from this day forth, as Kurogiri said. He probably does, but now, his body is a lot more defined and he's a lot stronger than he was ten months ago. It was time for his first mission as Kurogiri warps him to the bar.

*bzzztt… please reach for… bzzztt… juice… bzztt* Kurogiri complied as he poured orange juice in a glass and passed it over to Izuku. "I'll have some beer." Shigaraki asked for himself and was given so.

*bzzztt… three wishes…bzzztt* That was his version of 'What's the mission?'. He got no other stuff other than that to use for that question. "Three wishes? Lucky me." Izuku only glared at Shigaraki who held his hands up while chuckling. "Oh c'mon, let me joke around, Izuku."

*bzztt… THREE WISHES…bzztt*

"Enroll to UA." Shigaraki didn't bother looking at him and just continued to drink from his beer as he said that.

"..."

"..."

*bzztt… BITCH, WHAT YOU TRIPPIN?! …bzztt* The way the cassette tape said the line did not match Izuku's deadpan face. He looked at Kurogiri, who just shrugged at him. "We need an insider for that school. All Might's gonna be a teacher there, you know?" Izuku saw some sense there but…

He motioned at his entire face and emphasized on his stitched mouth. "Sensei has a quirk that could change your appearance but yeah, that stitch could be a problem. We'll just have to cover it with a cloth mask or something and say that you had an accident. We already gave you a fake name. Your new family name would be Bara and your given name is now Akusero. Akusero Bara. Doesn't sound TOO bad, right? A plain name for a normal kid just trying to attend high school, right?" Izuku was still not convinced by this.

"Look, we can't start our revolution if we don't have a mole inside UA. We need to find out about All Might's schedule or anything important." Right, even after all these months, he still haven't mentioned All Might's weak spot. It might be because he wanted the world to see the man become a shadow of his former self first.

*bzztt… ALRIGHTY MCSPICY… bzztt* He hated the sound clips Shigaraki gave him. Might as well just nod in agreement. "Good, I'll be rallying a bunch of people here, and you'll be there feeding us a lot of information. You'll be like our assassin or something. The guy who flanks the enemy. A spy among them. Of course, to lessen any suspicion on you, you'll just apply to the General Ed Course. We know about your," Shigaraki paused for a moment and did some jazz hands impression, not knowing how to describe whatever he's gonna say. "Rocky? Relationship with that Bakugou kid? He's a pretty good candidate to join us."

Izuku glared again at Shigaraki for even suggesting that Bakugou is a good recruit to have. The pale teen did not care about the glaring. "I'm just teasing. We'll just see for ourselves whether he's worth having or not. Is all."

*bzztt… please accept this gift…bzztt* He smacked Shigaraki on the back of his head, making him spill his drink. "What the hell, man?!" He was rubbing his head while Kurogiri sighed and simply wiped up the mess.

Even if there's some heavy teasing between them, Shigaraki and Izuku had developed a brotherly relationship. Probably because, despite Kurogiri's protest, Sensei had them warped in the middle of a warzone in Liberia and tasked them to survive for two weeks. Of course, they didn't know that Sensei would actually intervene had they been in any real danger but they both had it covered. Shigaraki is off disintegrating people while Izuku covers him from the distance with his sniper rifle. Izuku never actually killed anyone there and only ever used his sleep darts, seeing as how he didn't like killing. Two weeks later, they were warped back in Japan by Kurogiri and both came out respecting the other and looking out for each others' well being.

*bzztt… sorry…wvlilclockybzztt… not sorry…bzztt..*

"Heh, you ass. You got this, Izuku. Do it for the team." With a sigh that could not escape his lips, he nods his head. Shigaraki brightened up a bit after he convinced his first true friend. "Nice! Kick their ass at UA, Izuku, but leave some for me." He patted Izuku's head. "Well, before you go through all that bullshit, wanna play SkullGirls?"

*bzztt… you dare challenge me, mortal?… wvlilclockybzztt… I'll have you know that I only cried for twe-* Izuku slapped the cassette recorder in frustration. Maybe trying to mix some clips from SpongeBob and other things isn't a good idea. Of course, it would glitch and decided to say the entire thing. "For fuck's sake. Say something right, you piece of junk" He thought to himself as he tries to ignore Shigaraki laughing at him.

He couldn't bear to see Auntie Inko like this. After De- Izuku's disappearance ten months ago, she was never the same. Every single day, she would go outside to look for her son. He didn't have the balls to tell her what happened. He knew Izuku went off somewhere to kill himself and he might have succeeded but he could never tell her that. Not after the shame he felt for saying everything he said to him for the last ten years. Even if he didn't tell her, he could see the way she looks at him. He had a feeling that she just knows how he treated Izuku.

"This is all my fault…" It is for him. Little did he know, Izuku never blamed him that much. Only a little. The funeral came even when there's no body to bury. Izuku Midoriya was declared dead after being missing for five months. Auntie Inko gave him that look during the entire event every time they made eye contact. He couldn't bear it any longer. The school also had a wake for him. Katsuki could never be more disgusted by the people who pretended to know Izuku. All these classmates claimed how he was a good guy and how they were friends with him. It disgusts him how they could tell that with a straight face. Then again, he was no better.

A few days after the funeral, he visited her apartment. He hesitated a little bit before finally mustering up the courage to knock on the door. He opened up and what he saw was a mess. Auntie Inko's eyes were bloodshot and her hair is a mess. Her eye bags are very visible and even then, he's still intimidated by her glare.

"I'll make this right." It took one sentence for her to understand what he meant. It meant that he was blaming himself. It meant that he wanted to fix his mistake. It meant that he'll be a hero that Izuku would have wanted to be. She only glared at him for a while but he never moved from his determined stare. "You better." It took one sentence to break his confidence as she slammed the door on his face. He has a lot to atone for.

To say that Yu Takeyama was doing great would be an overstatement. She admits that she did go too far on what she told the kid but she didn't expect her cousin's friend to sew his mouth shut before going missing. For all she knows, he could've picked a random building and jump. The body was never found. She had a lot of regrets and this is one of them. She didn't want this. She's supposed to be a hero. She should've been better than this.

"I fucked up. I really, really fucked up." She told herself in the mirror. There was a funeral, her cousin said, but there was no body to bury. She put on her hero costume after a little bit of self-loathing. "If there's no body to bury, that means he's still out there somewhere. I'll find him, and I'll make this right."

"You're not taking that with you." Shigaraki snatched away his only method of communication from him. "Take this instead." He tossed a pen and notebook at him. The only sound left that he could make with his mouth was the frustrated grumbling. Nothing he could do about it. "Kick some ass out there, Izuku."

Izuku deadpanned at him as he rights something on the notebook. *Yeah, maybe I'll kick yours after I give you the intel we need.*

"Very funny. Kurogiri, get him by the corner at the entrance." He didn't have time to give Shigaraki the middle finger before being warped away. "You've grown attached to him, Shigaraki." A voice from the television says.

"He's a reliable guy, Sensei. I trust him with my life."

"Exactly why I sent the both of you to Liberia."

"Sensei, forgive me for what I'm about to say but, screw you." Shigaraki said and he only got a chuckle in response. "You've grown up, Shigaraki. The both of you had in these ten months."

He was teleported just by the corner at UA's entrance. He pulled out his cloth mask and put it on, covering his mouth. The only reason he'd do this is because Bakugou would have recognized him right away if he saw the stitches. His appearance was also altered by Sensei but it had to be reapplied every week. No quirks are perfect, as they say. Right now, he had a completely black hair without his usual green highlights and blood-red eyes. He still kept his curly hairstyle. "What's my cover name again? Right, Akusero Bara. I could think of something better like… Mikumo Akatani or something like that."

He didn't bother complaining in his mind more than he should as he entered UA. He aced the entrance exams from General Ed. It's easy enough for Sensei to get him fake school records. A record that's good enough but not too good that the teachers would suspect anything. "What's my class again?" He looked at the paper where his class and schedule is written. "Ah right, 1C." He stopped exactly in front of a big door. "Must be for guys with a gigantification quirk."

He entered the room and it's a bunch of rowdy teens that he don't care about. He may have accidentally entered through the front door as they're now looking at him. He knows that they're staring at his cloth mask. Not wanting to get too many questions asked, Izuku quickly whipped out his notebook and… he forgot to make up an excuse for why he's wearing a cloth mask. He got nervous and wrote something on the fly.

*Villain attack. Got my tongue ripped out. I'd rather not talk about it.* He may or may not have regretted writing that. Either way, that got them off his back with a look of sympathy. He went straight for the seat at the back beside a teen with a messy purple hair. Izuku would say that this guy's eye bags are legendary but that would have been an understatement. They tried to ignore each other for the first few minutes but it's getting too awkward for both of them. Izuku decided to break the ice.

He whipped out his only method of communication while cursing himself for making sign language an optional thing to learn. *Rough day?* He passed it to the purple-haired guy beside him. The guy looked at him for a moment before answering. "You can say that."

*Akusero Bara.* He wrote down on the paper. The kid hummed in response. "Hitoshi Shinso."

*Got a quirk?* Shinso looked uncomfortable after he was asked that. Izuku knew that something's up. *Uh, that bad?*

"Yeah, I guess. My quirk is not really that great." Shinso grinned sadly while avoiding eye contact with Izuku. *Can't be that bad. Look, I won't judge. Whatever it is, mine's no better.* He wrote down at the paper. Shinso considered it for a moment before giving in.

"My quirk is called Brainwashing. If you respond to me verbally, I can take control of your mind and make you do simple things. You can guess what people thought of me back then. I just wanted to be a hero." Shinso looked expectantly at Izuku, thinking he'd be the same as everyone else. Much to his surprise, the black-haired kid in front of him had his eyes shine.

*That's pretty cool. You could end a hostage situation or any fights instantly if you could just target a villain's ego. Jeez, I wish I had a quirk.* Shinso did not expect that response but he's okay with it. Something was bothering him though, as if something was off in the kid's last sentence. "Don't you mean you wish you had a quirk like mine?"

*I don't have any and then fate had to fuck me over and make a villain rip my tongue out. Ain't that great? Eh, at least I got no interest in being a hero.* Izuku waved off Shinso's concern. It's more like he no longer wants to be a hero but he's not just gonna write that. *I do have a certain set of skills that will make life hell for anyone who messes with me.* He wrote innocently. He wasn't lying. He's yet to see anyone who could outsmart a bullet to the private part.

"Does that include martial arts?"

*Only the important parts. Had to mix it up with things that would work instead of those stylish jumpy kicks and shit. Effectiveness is better than style when it comes to not dying, you know*

"I see your point. Can you teach me some of those moves?" Shinso asked him. He's obviously trying hard to make it look like he's not begging for it, but it's really obvious that he is. *Sure, but you're gonna have to do one hundred push-ups, one hundred pull-ups, one hundred sit-ups, and five-kilometer runs for a month.*

"Whatever it takes." Izuku could see bullshit in Shinso's eyes. He couldn't find it himself to blame his new-found friend. If one month is hell, imagine ten whole months along with getting warped into a warzone. Not a great week for him or Tomura. He was about to write how they could start small but it looked like their homeroom teacher is here. They weren't kidding when they said they had heroes for teachers here. Theirs were a cowboy.

"Good morning y'all. You can call me Snipe. Nice to meet you." The hero tipped his hat. "Okay, this is a little too ironic."

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

Well, this is boring. Right now, Izuku is at the orientation. Correction, Izuku is dying slowly at the orientation. Just a boring speech and acknowledgment of hero course students, yadda yadda. He took out his notebook and pen, wrote something on it, and passed it off to Shinso.

*Dude, kill me before this boredom does.* Shinso glanced at him after reading it before writing his piece and giving it back to him. *I was this close to brainwashing the guy to my right just so I could ask him to strangle me. The only thing that could get worse is Presentation Micycle getting on the mic. You're not the only one here who wants to die, Akusero.*

As if the deities hated the two boys, Present Mic DID got on the mic and started trying to hype up the students. The only problem is; his voice is too loud. Literally more than half of the students in the auditorium are covering their ears while the lesser than half were awoken from their sleep. Izuku was tempted to chuck his notebook at the Pro's head but he decided against getting in trouble on the first day. He thought of another plan.

He wrote something again on his notebook. *Follow my lead* He passed it off to Shinso. The eye bag boy read it before raising his eyebrows at Izuku.

The stitched boy ignored the look Shinso was giving him as he stood up, and covered his ears. He let out a whimper loud enough to get Mic's attention. The students and teachers faced him and witnessed a pained look on his face.

He took those fake-blood pills that Tomura gave him for Halloween to prank Kurogiri from his pockets. They never got to use it but that was more of a good sign, seeing as how he needs them now. He sneakily placed them in his palms and popped them before placing them in his ears. The fake blood slowly flowed down at the side of his head until it reached his neck, creating an illusion of him bleeding from the ears.

The students looked in horror at what happened to him and it seems like only Shinso was able to catch on. The guy was trying his best not to let out a chuckle to not give him away. The students looked back at Present Mic with scowls and glares while the pro himself had his mouth dropped at what he had just done. Izuku signaled Shinso to give him his notebook which the boy promptly did so. Using his fingers drenched in fake blood, he wrote something Present Mic would never forgot.

*The only thing you're good at is being loud, obnoxious, and annoying. You're not as entertaining as you think.*

It was Shinso's time to intervene when he stood up and raised his hand. "Yeah, I'll be taking him to the clinic, if you don't mind." He didn't show the proud smirk at what Izuku just wrote. "Yeah, I think we'll get along just fine, Akusero." They fist-bumped stealthily while leaving the auditorium.

"Well, the auditorium is at a complete chaos right now, thanks to you," Shinso said while sipping his drink. Izuku was inside the restroom, cleaning the fake-blood off his face. "I know you're thinking that I'm still your accomplice by not snitching on you, but let's be honest, anyone would probably do the same." Shinso was trying to rationalize his reasons for not telling on Izuku. Izuku stayed silent. Well, that's the only thing he could do.

"I guess you could still make some noises, just not outright talking. More of expressing emotion through whimpers, grunts, and all that other stuff." Shinso deducted correctly. Izuku hummed in return while drying his face and walking out of the restroom. He took out his notebook and wrote something. *Since we're playing hooky, wanna spy on the other hero class?*

"Other?"

*They only mentioned Class 1B, right? Class 1A might be off somewhere.* They were about to go until they bumped into All Might. Well, the skinny form of All Might. Shinso didn't know about him but Izuku did. He glared at the man before him which was enough to make the supposed hero comfortable. "Umm, may I help you, boy?" The hero asked nervously. Izuku wrote something down in his notebook.

*I'm not gonna ask help from a creepy old man.* He showed it to the hero before taking Shinso's hand and leaving. They never got to peek on what 1A was up to.

That being said, the first six weeks were very uneventful. Snipe was by no means, a bad teacher. Izuku rated him a lot higher than his middle school teachers. "Probably one of the better heroes out there. Too bad they never recognize him that much but he does care." Kurogiri not included, the UA teachers are probably the only teachers that didn't care if he was quirkless. His classmates, however, while not having anything against him, treats him more like a little brother. He's fine with that. Too bad though, he knows where his loyalty is.

*bzztt… I am… bzztt…IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPATTTTTTIEEEEENT…bzztt…* Izuku let the last word out at max volume just to annoy Tomura. "Yeah, yeah, I'm almost done gathering the troops we need. They're just a distraction anyway. We'll be attacking UA soon or to be more specific, All Might. Sensei did prepare a mythical for us."

*bzztt… found… wvlilclockybzztt… voyeurism… bzztt… room.*

"Do you not have anything else in there that can say security or even info room? Jeez, I already bought you all those clips."

*bzztt… you… bzzttt… modification… wvlilclockybzztt… no…bzzttt…permission…bzzzttt…*

"Right, sorry I'm not sorry." Tomura snicked when he heard a slight hiss coming from his brother-in-arms. He took a sip from his beer. *bzztt… please… bzztt… perform sexual intercourse…bzztt… with…bzztt… thyself…bzztt*

Tomura quickly spat out his drink in laughter after hearing the cassette's definition of 'Go fuck yourself'. "Fucking hell, I didn't think you'd actually keep that. Oddly classy even for someone like you." He received a middle finger for that. He lightheartedly gave one back. "Look, if it makes you feel better, I sent a leak about All Might being a teacher at school. I'll be making a diversion so you could get into that room."

*bzztt… aye, aye, captain…bzztt*

"Whatever, Spongebob."

Tomura didn't disappoint. He disintegrated the wall so that the news reporters could get in. That created enough chaos to create panic in the faculty and allowed him to sneak in and get the schedules. He had to use his phone and take pictures of it while wearing gloves so he wouldn't leave a trace.

bohemianSubterfuge[BS] has started bothering touchyTouchy [TT]

BS has sent a photo

TT: nice one.

TT: i'll do a coinflip on this one.

TT: 1A gets heads or tails?

BS: Heads.

TT: 1A or 1B, who shall we attack?

BS: Do you really have to flip the coin?

TT: according to this schedule,

TT: 1A will be having rescue training next week

TT: with thirteen, eraserhead, and all might

TT: same goes for 1B next next week

TT: but instead of eraserhead,

TT: they get vlad king

BS: As long as I don't have to unnecessarily kill teens the same age as me, I'm on the same boat as

BS: You.

TT: eh, never got your no killing rule.

TT: fine, but i have one hell of an opportunity for you

TT: getting back at bakugou

BS: 1A it is, then.

TT: good thing too, we got our trump card ready for all might and eraserhead.

TT: be seeing ya.

touchyTouchy [TT] has stopped bothering bohemianSubterfuge[BS]

Izuku got off his phone only to bump into someone outside the intel room. They both got knocked down but he was the first to get up. He had a clear look at the person he just bumped. He never saw her before. The girl in front of him had pink skin, weird eyes, and some horns. "I wonder what her quirk is? She looks interesting…"

He held his hand out to her and she hastily grabbed it. Izuku clasped his hands together and bowed in a silent apology. "Uh, ya know you could just say 'Sorry', right? Well, maybe it's me that should say sorry or maybe neither of us. We didn't see each other coming, heh." She sheepishly rubbed the back of her head.

"Ah great the talkative kind." He deadpanned at her as he continues to keep silent. She was confused as to why he's not talking. He couldn't really blame her. Izuku was weirded out by himself sometimes.

"You can talk, right?" She asked. He shook his head and pointed at his cloth mask. He made a shape of a tongue with his fingers and a scissor with his other finger. The girl seems to get what he's trying to say as she had a pretty disgusted look to her face. "A villain did that to you?"

His face lit up when he realized that she easily understood him. He nodded enthusiastically. Too enthusiastic for a fake backstory regarding a villain cutting his tongue out.

"Sorry about the 'saying sorry' bit earlier, I didn't-" She was quickly silenced when he held a finger close to her lips in a silencing motion while shaking his head. "You don't want me to feel sorry for you as you already moved on from it?" He nodded his head excitedly again.

"Good to see that this doesn't seem to slow you down one bit, uh, who are you?" She asked him while tilting her head in curiosity. He deadpanned at her again. She quickly realized that she had no way of knowing who he is seeing as how he can't just do charades with his name. An idea went to her head though. She pulled a pen out of her pocket and handed it to him. "Oh, I know! Just right it down on my arm along with your Bothersome Handle so we can talk to each other online."

"Wha- already?! Eh, what could go wrong?" He wrote down his fake name and his handle.

Akusero Bara (nick: Akusero)

bohemianSubterfuge

"Wait, we're on a given name basis already? You don't even know me!" She pouted at him while he just shrugged uncaringly. Her pout was immediately replaced by her bright smile. If it had produced light, Izuku was sure that he'd be blinded instantly. "My name's Mina Ashido! My Bothersome handle is hornyAcid. Now, don't you forget that!" She pointed at him with an accusatory finger while smiling and walking away, making him think that she thinks that he'd easily forget her. He'd probably never forget her and her questionable Bothersome Handle. He knew that there's some innuendos regarding her horns there and the other meaning of horny but why acid?

"Eh, I'm probably overthinking it." He shook the thought off and got back to his class. Maybe he should have skipped said class because its Modern Arts with Midnight. Everyone was uncomfortable around Midnight. "Ugh, kill me."

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

He has no idea why he agreed to this. "Turns out the family doctor is also a mad scientist working for Sensei. He also apparently turned his grandson into a… jegus, even I wouldn't want that to happen to anyone." By that, he meant Tsubasa got turned into a fucking winged monster or a nomu, as Doc Tsubasa calls him.

"And as you see here, Izuku, right off your DNA, you still appear to not have any quirk, bizarre, am I correct?" Doc Tsubasa practically shoved the picture of his DNA to his face like a little kid showing off his happy meal. Doc did spend a few weeks hammering some quirk genetics into his mind. What gene is defined as quirkless and what gene is likely to have a quirk. He doesn't have anything that would have a quirk.

*bzztt… what about it it it it it it it it… bzztt* He gave a light smack to his cassette recorder to stop it from glitching out. Sensei and Tomura found it amusing which is why they haven't given him a replacement for it yet.

"At first, I was befuddled by the fact that your genes are not showing any signs of a quirk even though Sensei gave you one." He disappointingly touched his forehead but quickly spread out his arms in glee. "Of course, a brilliant mind like me is too stubborn to accept that strange instance as a genetic glitch. I sprayed some color marker but nothing showed up yet!" The doctor raised his arms like a mad scientist would if they were to put together dead body parts to create new life and succeed in doing so. This is really creeping Izuku out. Hopefully, he doesn't get turned into a test subject.

"It didn't work, meaning it MUST be something else! Of course, I created my own dye that would react to any anomalies around the general vicinity of the DNA! What AMAZING discovery have I found! In all my years of studying Genetics, I have never seen such a thing! An organism is attached unto your DNA and is covering your genes. Almost nobody would suspect you to have any quirks at all," Doc Tsubasa was practically shaking him at this point like a kid telling their parent that they have found a cool toy that they want to buy at a toy store. "An unknown spaghetti-like organism! This does not happen to anyone who had the genes to produce a quirk! It may have been because your genes cannot support a quirk that this 'microorganism' attached itself to you instead of merging with you."

Izuku coughed nervously to try and get Doc Tsubasa out of his science explanation stuff but it doesn't seem to work. "This means that anyone whose genes have the capacity to hold a quirk can carry another without outright turning into a nomu. Anyone who is quirkless can only hold one quirk if it was given to them. This is a very good discovery and can very much increase my research regarding the Quirk Singularity! This also makes you a perfect spy as no one would ever suspect a quirkless person to be a threat! Thank you for your samples today, Izuku! You may return to your apartment." The Doctor enthusiastically patted his shoulder while Kurogiri came and picked him up. None of those genetics made sense to him. He was more akin to Chemistry. If anything, all of those could mean nothing to him.

"Crazy person, am I right?" Kurogiri asked him. Izuku nodded in agreement. "Even then, he is still able to do his job and supply us with… whatever those things are. Seeing your face, I agree. I don't like it either. Just five days from now, we'll be invading the USJ. Be sure that you are ready, Izuku." Kurogiri told him before closing the doors of his apartment. It was a long day for him. Training and then talking to Mina on the phone. He caught her interest for some reason. He could never tell why. In fact, she's messaging him now.

hornyAcid [HA] has started bothering bohemianSubterfuge [BS]

BS: What do you want, annoying woman?

HA: is that how you treat a new friend? D:C

BS: Shut it with the custom emotes.

BS: You know that's just how I greet you.

HA: just teasin Ɔ:D

BS: Why are we talking again? Wait, what the hell? How'd you do that with the "C"?

HA: seeing as how you and that friend you're talking about are a bunch of loners, i've set up a get-together!

BS: Ah gosh diddly darn. That could be the best possible thing that could have happened to Shinso and I.

HA: even when i can't feel your tone, i still know that you're being sarcastic right now.

HA: don't think you could get away with your sarcasm, Akusero!

BS: Sarcasm?

BS: Never heard of it!

BS: But fine, I'll ask Shinso about it.

BS: But I'll tell you this, he'll probably refuse.

HA: for someone who doesn't talk much, you're pretty talkative.

BS: Ouch. That kinda hits it where it hurts.

HA: pfft, alrighty then! be sure to ask him about it! Buh-bye!

hornyAcid [HA] has stopped bothering bohemianSubterfuge [BS]

"Knowing her, this could be a trip to the arcade." He asked Shinso about it and surprisingly enough, his friend agreed to it. Tomura found out about it and well, it kinda got complicated. By complicated, it meant that Tomura is coming with him. Not terrorize his friend but to embarrass him. Izuku opted to wear a normal shirt that says shirt on it and normal shorts. Tomura called it unfashionable but it's his favorite shirt, so screw Tomura. Tomura went for the edgy all-black look so who's even talking anyway?

"You know, I could translate for you so you don't have to bring that notebook and pen of yours." Tomura offered him some help but Izuku quickly saw through that bullshit making him draw a middle finger on the notebook and showing it off to Tomura. "You sure? I mean, I'm pretty good at reading you."

*Also great at intentionally misunderstanding them.* He replied with his notebook. He trusts Tomura in anything but translating for him. *Oh, and don't say anything creepy.*

"Hey, I'm not the type to creep out the friends of my sworn little brother! I have standards, you know."

*Shocking.* He finished writing on his notebook as they met up with Shinso. "What took you so long, Akusero, and who's that weird guy beside you? Better not be some kind of date you found on the dark web."

"I'm his brother, shitba- oof! What was that for?" Tomura glared at Izuku, who just elbowed him in the stomach. No amount of training could make Izuku any taller than he is now. Basically 166cm compared to Tomura's 179cm. Mina and Izuku are practically the same height if her horns were counted and Shinso is a little bit taller than them. *Don't call my friend a shitbag, shitbag.*

"Fine, we'll stick to Eyebags then." Tomura shrugged at it while Shinso groaned in annoyance. "Please tell me you're just adopted, Akusero. I mean, no offense but there's no way he's your-"

*I am adopted. Well, both of us are.* Well, now that was enough to shut Shinso up. "That explains a lot."

"HEEEEEEEEEEEEYYYYYYYYY!" They all heard a voice from afar. Izuku easily realized who it was and sighed in fake exasperation. *I want you guys to meet this annoying girl I found.* He wrote on the notebook while pointing at Mina who was running towards him while waving her hands. She was followed closely by floating clothes.

"Must be her class-" He didn't have time to finish that thought as the horned girl tackled him. The funny thing is, it didn't do so much as make him flinch. Mina, however, felt like she ran into a brick wall. "Ouch. You sure you don't have some kind of 'Immovable Object' type of quirk, Akusero? You didn't even care when I purposefully ran into you."

*Be more careful next time.* He showed the notebook to her while giving her a hand in standing up. "Fiiiineeee. By the way, I brought my friend along. Say hello to Tooru!" The invisible girl waved(?) at them. Izuku wasn't sure how to respond. Before he even could, Tomura slung his arms around his shoulder to respond for him.

"Well? What the hell are we waiting for? I came here with my little brother to see if you guys were okay. Let's go to the arcades." Tomura forcefully pulled Izuku's arm while skipping happily to the arcades. Everybody else was weirded out by him.

"Before anyone asks, yes, both of them are adopted. We could easily make a wild guess on what actually happened to their family." Shinso explained to Mina and Tooru. They all shuddered at the thought of what both of them had to go through. Even if it was a lie on their part. Or a half-truth. The villains they had in their lives was the type of villains society ignored.

"You little brats coming or what?! Seriously, I'll kick your ass easily in Tekken with Roger Jr. if you want." Tomura screamed from the arcade, already pouring most of his savings on tokens. The three followed suit, accepting the challenge.

They failed the challenge. Shinso was more adept in Soul Calibur. Izuku is better than Tomura in Skullgirls but can't beat him in Tekken. Mina tried most of her characters and failed too. Tooru never had the chance to even land a hit. "Told ya I'd kick your ass with the kangaroo. I haven't even used my main man Bruce yet."

"You got lucky." Mina pouted at him before brightening up with a new idea. "All right, gamer, if you're so good, then I challenge you to a game of DDR." Izuku sighed internally. Well, that's the only way he could sigh, seeing as how his mouth is sewn shut. The three didn't know about it since he's covering it with a cloth mask. Tomura foolishly accepted Mina's challenge. It did not end well. Mina easily beat his score while doing it backward.

"JUST LET ME BREAK THIS THING!" Izuku was doing his best to hold Tomura back while the older teen was still salty about losing in DDR. He can't write down on his notebook seeing as how he's using both his arms to hold Tomura back from the DDR machine. "Dude, calm down."

"I AM CA-" Tomura couldn't finish the sentence as his eyes lost its colour and his arms fell limply to his side. "Right. Breathe in deeply then breathe out." Tomura did so as if he was listening to Shinso's command. It was the first time Izuku saw Shinso's quirk in action. The purple-haired teen quickly let Tomura off his command. The got out of the arcade and went to the park to avoid any more unwanted attention.

"Woah, what did you do?" Tooru asked. Shinso could only reply. "Mind-Control quirk. Nothing heroic there."

"You kidding me? You easily calmed him down! Imagine how easy some fights would be because of you!" The invisible girl moved a little bit too enthusiastically to prove her point. Shinso was surprised that she actually sees his quirk that way. Mina was nodding along with her friend while Tomura was having a little bit of a tantrum. If disintegrating a tree counts as a little bit. Izuku wrote something down on his notebook and showed it to his friend.

*See? Told you that you're better off than quirkless me.*

"Oh don't bullshit me with that whole quirkless schtick. You don't have a quirk but you kicked my ass three times a day for two weeks straight. Is that how your teacher taught you?" Shinso scoffed at him. Izuku nodded in response, causing Shinso to facepalm.

"Wait, you're quirkless?" Mina asked them and caused Izuku to freeze up. She realized her mistake and quickly apologized. Tomura smacked Izuku out of it while glaring at Mina. "O-Oh, sorry. It's just my first time seeing someone with no quirk. I didn't mean to hit a sore spot like that."

Izuku glanced at her before waving it off. He wrote down something and showed it to her. *Not like I want to be a hero anyway. I gave up on that dream a long time ago.*

Mina tilted her head in confusion. "What's stopping you, Akusero? I mean, Shinso did say you kicked ass even without a quirk. You're quirkless but you're not powerless." Tomura curiously raised his eyebrow when he heard her question. Izuku does not know how to answer that. "I guess it's time to be blunt."

*Met All Might. Asked him about it. He said 'No'.* He showed everyone what he wrote. Shinso narrowed his eyes into a glare after reading it. He wasn't glaring at Izuku though, he was glaring at an imaginary Symbol of Peace in his mind. He did not like what he read. Mina was no better. She looked like she was ready to tear that paper apart. Tomura already knew about it and it already lowered his already low opinion on All Might. Tooru was unreadable.

"SERIOUSLY?! WHY WOULD HE SAY THAT?!" The horned-girl was the first to explode. Izuku was a tad bit worried about this side of Mina. *Calm down. It's not like this is the only reason why. Not a lot believed in me back then. Besides, a friend gave me a better alternative.*

He glanced at Tomura while the others were busy reading it. His sworn older brother curtly nodded at him in acknowledgment. "Huh, well I won't push you to be something you don't want to be anymore but I just want you to know that you can be a hero if you wanted to. I'm not saying this out of pity. I'm just being honest with you." Mina told him. It warmed his heart but he knew it was too late for him to turn away. He and Tomura had a goal. Either the heroes take heroics seriously, or the Villain Alliance destroys the society to its very core.

Izuku and Tomura thought about the name of their group for those ten months. Nothing that would reveal their true goal. Villain Alliance was used to attract big-time villains to their cause. The League of Villains are their fake name to use as a front. "Well, with that feels, who's ready to eat?"

"By the way, I didn't see you in the orientation at the start of the school year." Shinso mentioned which caught Izuku's attention. Now that he thought about it, he didn't see her. He didn't mean any offense but her looks make her completely unforgettable. Unless…

Realization hit him like a truck and he wants to puke. Mina was his third friend for a long time. She can't possibly be part of THAT class. His worries grew when she answered Shinso. "Oh, Aizawa-sensei said that we should skip the orientation and made us do a physical test. Being in Class 1A is tough, let me tell you that! We'll just have to manage somehow. It's a good thing though. I heard that Present Mic made a student's ear bleed. Man, he looked down for a week."

Tomura's eyes widened in realization when he heard what she said. He didn't expect her to be in that class but it explained why she's so good at DDR. He looked at Izuku, who was shaking. A cough got out of his sworn younger brother and it continued like a goddamn Geese Howard death combo. The three of Izuku's friends instantly looked at the direction of the coughing.

"Shit. Calm down, bro. Calm down." Tomura rubbed Izuku's back. They were only attacking the USJ to kill All Might and the other two heroes. The students were never their target. At worst, he'd only use them as bait to lure All Might in. It was a good thing he was wearing a disguise right now. Hell, he even made a fake name. He searched the crowd for a fake excuse to use on his brother's friend. His eyes fell on a black-haired woman who had red eyes.

"I know, I know. She looks a lot like your mom. I know the feeling. Just calm down, Iz- Calm down, Akusero." He continued rubbing Izuku's back while the guy coughed violently. His mouth being stitched close made it worse for him. It doubled his pain and if it gets worse, it might rip his lips off. Tomura had to act fast. He decked Izuku in the face, instantly knocking him out.

"WHAT THE HELL?!" Shinso yelled in surprise. "Why would you do that?"

"Well it calmed him down, didn't it?"

"By knocking him out?!" MIna glared at him while throwing her hands up in exasperation. Tooru is doing whatever she's doing, judging from the movement of her clothes. "Look, it looked like he enjoyed his time with you guys, but I think it's time I take him home, don't you think? Don't worry about us."

"You sure you can-" Shinso pointed at Izuku's unconscious form. Good thing they're at a park right now. Tomura lifted him and carried him on his back. "Don't worry about it. I'll tell him that I told you guys off when he wakes up."

"All right then… but are you-"

"Oh for whatever god exists' sake, shut the fuck up. I got him. Don't. Worry. About. It." Tomura waved Mina off one last time before going away.

"Ugh, jegus. You seriously need to calm the fuck down, Iz-" He bumped into something rather small and plump. "Hey! Watch it! You just bumped into my aunt." He looked at the blonde in front of him. He sighed internally when he saw Mt. Lady.

"No, no. It's fine, Yu. It's just an accident. See? He's carrying a sleeping boy." He looked down to see a woman who had a motherly feel to her. Her hair is green and she had green eyes. She looked almost like- shit. "She's Izuku's mother, isn't she?"

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

That scuffle with Izuku's mother was very awkward. Tomura's not going to bother sugarcoating it. Its awkward levels are beyond the goddamn roof. It was a good thing that Izuku was passed out for most of it. Still, he can't help but get irritated by the way Mt. Lady looks at him. He was sure that she thinks that he kidnapped Izuku. That wasn't technically true. Their gunman willingly joined them. He didn't bother telling Izuku about it since it could cause some unnecessary trouble.

"Okay, is everybody here?" He looked at the guys he, Sensei, and Kurogiri manage to group up. There's easily a hundred of them. Beside him is Izuku, or Civil War, Kurogiri, and a monster only known as Nomu. He has no idea how they were made. He knew Izuku knows but the other was too disturbed to even give him a hint. Sensei said that the only thing he needs to know is that it will protect him and follow all of his commands.

"The students are just about to enter now, Shigaraki." Kurogiri told him. Their bartender is currently surrounding himself with the black mist, making him immune to most attacks. Izuku is wearing a white shirt that says 'Shirt' on it under a black bomber jacket with a green moon rabbit along with cargo pants containing a variety of his darts. Poison darts, sleep darts, laugh darts, necrosis darts, he got most of them. He had a bandolier over his jacket containing his lethal sniper bullets and his sniper strapped at his back. His revolver is at his side on its holster. He has 'Assassin' written all over him.

Tomura would have taken Izuku more seriously though if he had worn something other than his red shoes. It did not fit his overall look at all. Who was he to judge though? He got hands all over his body. Hands of his dead family but Izuku still had the gall to call him a Hand Fetishist.

"Right. Is everyone ready? Anyone who wants to backup now, you got five seconds before I come and chase you." Nobody dared to back down. Tomura gave himself a satisfied smirk behind the hand covering his face. At the corner of his eyes, he could see Izuku, or Civil War, roll his eyes in exasperation. He held out his cassette tape. *bzztt… don't don't don't don't don't…* Izuku gave it a light smack out of frustration. *bzztt… don't…wvlilclockybzztt… FUCK…bzztt… this up…bzztt… Wayward Son…bzztt*

Oh right. They took in codenames. Izuku was Civil War and he was Wayward Son. Kurogiri insisted that he still be called Kurogiri so they stuck with that. "Yeah, yeah. We got this. We just get in there, kill All Might and the heroes, traumatize the students, and then leave. After that, we'll be watching the headlines. Easy enough."

*bzztt…killing…bzztt…macho man… wvlilclockybzztt…harder…bzztt…than you…bzztt…think…bzztt*

"I know, but we both know what Nomu's really there for. These guys? They'll be there to make sure that the students won't be doing anything that could help them." Tomura explained to Civil War. "Does everyone here know the plan?"

A wave of 'Yes', 'Yeah', and a few cheers was a good enough answer. "Just remember, our target is All Might and the other teachers there. Don't kill nor cripple these kids. Also, no rape, in case any of you had that in mind. That's a one way trip to disintegration." Tomura is more than willing to kill a few heroes and traumatize some fellow teenagers but he's not about to approve rape. He's seen those shit in movies and videogames. It did not look pleasant and he'd rather not deal with that. Izuku does not need to deal with that either.

He gave a nod to Kurogiri, who started surrounding everyone with black mist. One-by-one, they were all teleported to their designated spots. Tomura and Kurogiri was in the middle of the USJ while Izuku took a position on top of a building in some city ruins area. He whipped out a mug and started brewing coffee while setting up his sniper rifle. He'll let Bakugou deal with the other villains but all he needs is a clear shot on any body part, preferably his hands. He also made himself a sandwich before whipping out a blender. He placed the sandwich inside and blended it. He pulled out his metal straw and started drinking his afternoon snack. This may take a while.

"Good Afternoon, heroes! We're the League of Villains and we're here to kill All Mig- wait, where the hell is he, Kurogiri?" Tomura's brilliant entrance was ruined by the fact that the Symbol of Peace is not here. He looked at Kurogiri expectantly but their butler shrugged in annoyance.

"It seems like he's not here, Shigaraki." Tomura could not help but facepalm when he heard that. Then again, he's always be doing a facepalm seeing as how his Father's hand is attached to his face.

"Seriously?" He unconsciously scratched an itch growing on his neck. He always hated it when that happens. "For fuck's sake. Alright, let's just lure him out. Kurogiri, you know what to do. Eraserhead's coming for us anyway. He won't last long." He told their warp gate as he watches the hero clean house and wipe out his hired help. He sighed to himself as he rushes in.

Izuku was busy drinking his coffee when Kurogiri decided to pop in. "Civil War, I have delivered Bakugou and someone who might be his friend at the marked building. The pink girl is safe along the stairs just like you requested. Enjoy." Izuku finished his drink once Kurogiri was gone and looked at his scope. Everything seems to be going normally as Bakugou and the red-haired guy is easily fighting off the goons. There's just one thing off about this. "Weird, I thought he'd be more aggressive about it? Did he seriously mellow out just cause everyone thinks I'm dead? Ugh."

He waited for every last goon to be knocked out by the two hero students. He calculated everything about that specific room. They seem to be distracted and talking to each other. He pulled the trigger and the bullet blasted towards them. It was a warning shot as it hit the ground near them. Well, it doubled as a warning shot and actual shot since it ricocheted around the room. It turns out the red one's quirk is Hardening. That's good for Izuku. Now he knows that he can use him. He fired another shot this time, aiming at the hardened boy. The bullet ricocheted off of him as it hits and directs itself towards Bakugou's arm.

"Gotcha." He saw Bakugou wince in pain as he looked at a possible spot of where the bullet came from. Izuku didn't waste any time as he fired another shot and hit Bakugou in his other arm. Kirishima now opted to move in front of Bakugou as they tried to retreat into the building. Izuku fired one last shot at Kirishima. The bullet ricocheted off him before hitting the floor, ceiling, wall, and finally Bakugou again at his shoulder. Izuku seems satisfied.

His enjoyment didn't last long when an earthquake seems to start happening. "The hell?"

*bzztt…Portal…bzzttt… what what what what what whaaaaaaaaaaa…*click*…what happened…bzzztt* He called out to the open-air with his cassette tape. The black mist bartender appeared before him with visible panic in his face. "All Might has taken out Nomu."

Well, Izuku definitely expected that. *bzztt…plan…bzztt…fail?…bzztt*

"It was an unexpected interference from Todoroki Shoto. He managed to freeze me and Nomu in place, giving All Might enough time to recover." Kurogiri explained as calmly as he could. Izuku knew that the bartender could not leave Tomura alone for too long.

*bzztt…bring…bzztt…me…bzztt…to him…bzztt* And Izuku was quickly surrounded by the black mist.

"I don't know how long I could hold this form any longer…" All Might thought to himself. He can't die here. He has yet to meet with his successor. He glared at the villain in front of him while maintaining his smile. The dark portal villain seems to be gone for a moment, leaving only the man with the hands, who was close to having a tantrum. "Ugh, this can't be fair." He heard the man tell himself.

He saw the black mist suddenly reappear with another one by his side. The boy that appeared seems to be holding a sniper rifle. He had black hair with green highlights and green eyes. The most intimidating thing that All Might saw is that the teenager had a stitched mouth.

"This boy, why does he seem familiar to me?" The boy in front of him held out a device. All Might recognized it as a cassette tape. *bzztt…I…bzztt…don't mind…bzztt… if you remember…bzztt… me…bzztt… MACHO MACHO MAAAAN…bzztt*

All Might was supposed to remember him? He felt like he should know him, but he just can't put his mind to that memory. He wondered to himself who this boy could be.

*bzztt…I started…wvlilclockybzztt…thinking…bzztt…realistically…bzztt* All Might's eyes widened as he realized who this boy might be. It was the missing teenager. The one that he said couldn't be a hero. "I-Impossible! What have I done?!"

The boy quickly turned his head to the side before firing his rifle. He managed to intercept Snipe's bullet aimed for Tomura with his own. "Shit. Kurogiri, this is pretty much a mission failed. We'll get them next time. Get us out of here."

The black mist complied as he surrounded Izuku and Tomura before completely disappearing. All Might allowed himself to lose his form, still shocked at what he caused. "I turned a young man into a villain…"

Izuku Midoriya

Villain Name: Civil War

Power: 3/5

Speed: 4/5

Technique: 6/5

Intelligence: 4/5

Cooperativeness: 5/5

Silence: 10/5

Tomura Shigaraki

Power: 3/5

Speed: 4/5

Technique: 4/5

Intelligence: 5/5

Cooperativeness: 2/5

Actual Hand Fetish: 0/5

Kurogiri

Power: 3/5

Speed: 3/5

Technique: 5/5

Intelligence: 5/5

Cooperativeness: 5/5

Bartending skills: 6/5

Sensei

Power: ?/5

Speed: ?/5

Technique: ?/5

Intelligence: 6/5

Cooperativeness: 4/5

Dirty Deeds: 6/5

Chapter Text

The two of them were transported back to the bar Tomura having a slight headache from the spot All Might punched him at. He turned on the TV and started complaining.

"Sensei, you lied. He's still as strong as he was back then." He told him. Izuku stayed quiet, knowing the truth. He'd rather watch All Might get depowered in public so he'll hold off this information. "What are you saying? Where's the Nomu that I've sent with you?"

"All Might punched it away. I don't know the exact coordinates of where it landed." Kurogiri answered him with an uneasy voice.

"WHAT?!" Sensei said in shock before sighing in annoyance. Doc Tsubasa let out an annoyed shout in the background. It looked like he's checking up on Sensei again. "No matter. It's fine, Tomura. You can simply try again but not now. Now that you know what your opponent is capable of, it's best to study them from afar. Specifically, the Sports Festival that UA will hold in two weeks."

Tomura nodded before having a metaphorical light bulb appear above his head. He looked at Izuku, who was busy polishing his gun. "Izuku." He called out to him. He looked up and looked at Tomura in anticipation.

"You wouldn't mind winning the Sports Festival and getting inside the Hero Course, right?" Tomura asked him. Izuku stared at him before shrugging nonchalantly. "Learning more about your enemies by utilizing our inside man's potential. Good move, Tomura."

"Thank you, Sensei. Kurogiri, hand me some beer. Izuku gets-"

*bzztt.. Iced Coffee…bzztt* Kurogiri makes the Best Iced Coffee in the bar. "Tomura, it might be best that we start finding professionals for the job." The black mist suggested as he was working on the coffee machine.

"True. Those guys didn't even stand a chance against a bunch of teenagers. No point wasting time and money on them. What's your thought on all of this, Izuku."

Izuku shrugged in response, excited for his Iced Coffee. Tomura sighed in exasperation before taking his beer and standing up. "I'm heading to my room. I heard another Tekken Tournament is gonna be held so I'm gonna go and train." He left to his room, leaving Izuku and Kurogiri alone.

"Have you made friends in school?" Kurogiri already knew the answer but a conversation would be nice.

*bzztt… yes… bzztt* Izuku said using his cassette recorder while taking a sip of his coffee. He was checking out his phone. *bzztt… lysergic acid diethylamide…wvlilclockybzztt… girl…bzztt… isn't hurt… PLEASE TAKE A RIGHT TURN…bzztt* Izuku gave a light punch on his cassette to stop it from glitching again but Kurogiri got the idea.

"Do not worry. I made sure that she stayed safe throughout the entire… mission. Have you enjoyed with your revenge? Let it out of your system?"

Izuku thought about it for a while before nodding. He already proved that Bakugou won't be able to do anything against him. No need to push it further. "That's good. Do not let vengeance cloud your judgement, Izuku."

*bzztt… ironic…bzztt* That got a chuckle out of Kurogiri. The bartender knew that villainy and rebellion can be inspired by vengeance. If Kurogiri was being honest, he'd follow Tomura more than Sensei. The same goes with Izuku, who knew of All-For-One's real motives. All of this was just his revenge on All Might and Izuku was just along for the ride, though, he would enjoy seeing All Might's descent and Tomura's ascension. The bell at the door chimes and alerted the two of a new customer. Izuku got a good look at him. He looks like a guy in his mid-twenties but he had burn scars all over his body. His hair was obviously dyed black since he could see red roots growing out of it. "New customer?"

"Welcome," Even if he was a villain, Kurogiri is still very well mannered. "Any drinks that would interest you?"

"Tequila Sunrise is fine." The man said. Kurogiri and started getting to work. The man sat at the stool beside Izuku while looking down at the table. "What's got you in stitches, Midoriya."

The moment he heard his name from the stranger, alarms started blaring inside his head. He slowly turned his head towards the man beside him but Burny doesn't seem too concerned. Kurogiri paused on making the stranger's drink in favor of portals starting to grow around his limb.

"I mean, it was pretty obvious. You were all over the news months ago. Green and black hair, green eyes, freckles, and all that stuff. It wasn't too hard to know who you are if one pays enough attention." The stranger shrugged it all off as if it was nothing before continuing. "I'm not gonna rat you out. In fact, I'm here to join your little group."

"That would be good, but, you must take this up with Tomura. Wait here, I shall call him from his room." Kurogiri passed him the Tequila Sunrise, which he caught nonchalantly. He got out of his bar and went deeper into the building. Izuku was still on guard with the stranger, his revolver itching to be used. Five minutes later, a portal manifested behind them, and out came Tomura Shigaraki, his sworn older brother.

"I've heard that someone wants to join us." Tomura sounded bored but Izuku could tell that he's a little excited. The stranger turned around to take one look at Tomura before shrugging. "I expected someone scarier but he'll do."

"What's that supposed to-"

"I'll join you in one condition." The man held up his finger. "What condition?"

"No matter what happens, I get the kill on Endeavor." It didn't take Izuku to figure out who this man beside him is. "He's Touya Todoroki. Endeavor's long-lost dead son."

"Fair enough but it'll take a long time before that can happen," Tomura said.

"I can wait. As long as I get what I want in the end, I can wait." He replied.

"Alright, your loss. What's your name? Or codename? Or whatever…" Tomura asked him. Dabi paused for a moment, thinking of something. Izuku waited for him to say anything.

"Just call me 'Dabi'."

Bakugou was not having the best time. He was shot multiple times by an unknown assailant back when the villains attacked the USJ. He was the only one hurt enough to be sent to the hospital. He was lucky that Recovery Girl gave him a visit which meant that he only spent the entire day of the attack resting in the hospital before being ready to go again on Monday. Still, he had bandages all over his arms from the bullet wounds. If Recovery Girl would heal him fully, he'd be in a coma for a week.

When he entered the classroom, everyone instantly crowded him. They were worried about him when they saw him being wheeled away into the ambulance, all bloody. Todoroki seems to be the only one who doesn't care.

"Nice to have you back here with us, man." His friend, Kirishima was the first to speak up.

"Yeah! It's a miracle that you survived those bullet wounds!" Ashido added in. He bothered to remember all of their names. De- Midoriya would have wanted that but this, this is too much.

"YES, YES WE ARE ALL WORRIED BUT PLEASE KEEP YOUR DISTANCE FROM BAKUGOU! HE IS CLEARLY UNCOMFORTABLE!" Iida was a lifesaver in this situation.

"Right… The last thing I want is getting pitied at." He said quietly before settling down on his seat. "WELL WELL WELL WELL WELL WELL WELL WELL WELL WELL WELL WELL WELL! LOOK WHO WE HAVE HERE?! HOW DOES IT FEEL GETTING SHOT, OH ALL HIGH AND MIGHTY BAKUGOU?!" Bakugou groaned internally as he heard that voice coming from behind him.

"For fuck's sake. Alright, I deserve this. A taste of my own medicine." He let his head hit the desk while Iida scolds Monoma for attempting to provoke Bakugou yet again. He didn't bother lifting his head when Aizawa-sensei got in and announced the Sports Festival happening in two weeks. He's not really into it right now.

"Bakugou, are you feeling well?" His Homeroom teacher called out to him. Aizawa was well aware of Bakugou and Midoriya going in the same Middle School. From what All Might told him, Midoriya had become a villain. He was yet to tell the boy's mother and Bakugou was not informed of it yet. He wouldn't do it right now, seeing the state that the boy was in.

"Recovery Girl's quirk at work here, Sir." The blonde replied without lifting his head.

"Ah. If that's all, then class dismissed. Take your lunch." Aizawa was the first out of the door while most of the class went on to the canteen. Bakugou wasn't feeling up to it and it's a good thing he already prepared his own lunch. "Thanks for the fucking meal."

Mina hasn't heard from her friend for the entire weekend. "I wonder where he is?" She suddenly felt a tap on her shoulder which caused her to turn around, only to feel a finger on her cheek. She gave a light chuckle, realizing who it is.

"Akusero!" She hugged him tightly. Once she let go, she saw how red his face was. *You had me worried with that attack on the USJ that happened.* He wrote down as they sat on the table.

"Everything was rough until All Might came and cleaned the house. You should have seen that final stand-off with the villains before they left! Some green-haired kid appeared from the portals and deflected Snipe's bullet with his own. Not trying to side with him, but that was actually pretty cool." Izuku felt a tingle of joy from that indirect compliment from Mina.

Mina pulled out her bento while Izuku pulled out a blender. She got used to the fact that he had to blend his food first before drinking them. Everyone in the cafeteria freaked out when they first saw it but now it's like a normal thing to them.

Tooru and Shinso eventually joined in after buying their food.

"So, Sports Festival." Shinso tried to break the ice. "Yeah! Exciting." Tooru replied with enthusiasm.

*I've heard if anyone in the Hero Course didn't do too well, they'd be replaced by a student from General Education who did better than them.* Izuku wrote down on his notebook. Mina nodded in agreement while Tooru presumably did the same. He could never tell due to her invisibility.

"I trust that you wouldn't reveal my quirk to your classmates, right?" Shinso asked them.

"Hey! If you wanna be a hero so bad, we won't tell anyone. Of course, you're still gonna have to earn it." Mina pointed her spoon at Shinso, who went back to eating. "It wouldn't be as satisfying if I didn't earn it, so go wild. Not too wild though."

*I will also aim to win.* That caused everyone to gawk at him. "I thought you don't care about the hero career."

*Yeah, but I thought it'd be funny if a quirkless student kicked their asses. Besides, I change my mind about the whole hero thing. Shinso and I are gonna be partners-in-crime.*

"Partners-in-crime? You know how ironic that sounds, Akusero?"

*Pfft, I'm fully aware of that. Besides, consider our future fight as one of your training session.*

"Did you seriously just write down 'Pfft', Akusero?" Tooru asked, presumably having a bewildered expression on her face. Izuku feigned ignorance by shrugging in response. "Yeah, anyway, I'll be sending a Declaration of War to your class just to fuck with them. Sorry that you had to go through that mess in the USJ, but I am definitely gonna use that to psyche you guys out."

"Oh my, how mean of you, Shinso Hitoshi." Tooru said. Izuku did not bother knowing what expression Tooru has on her face or whether she meant what she said or not. Apparently, being invisible has its perks. Mina snickered at his confused expression.

"You're cute when you're confused, Akusero." She said, making him flustered. He stood up and packed his blender while writing something in his notebook. *Nope. Fuck this. You're not gonna tease me this time, Mina. I will not allow it. I swear on my soul, and I swear on my heart.*

"You're heart?" Shinso quirked his eyebrows as he questioned his friend's choice of words. *You know what I meant, Hitoshi!*

"...Right." Tooru answered. Izuku shook his head and walked back to their classroom. "Hey, Mina, do you like him too?"

"...Well, I think he's cute. Also, his weirdness is oddly charming. Wait, is it just me?"

"Definitely just you." Shinso answered her question, annoying her for once.

The classes were over for the day and it was time to go home. Mina was packing her stuff while Bakugou was just about ready to go out. "You sure you don't need a hand with th-"

"I'm fine, Kirishima. Don't worry about it." The blonde responded while pulling his arm away from his friend. The red-haired teen's concern only grew a lot more after this. Bakugou nodded apologetically and opened the door, but found that it was blocked by a bunch of students from different classes.

"Woah, why is everyone here?" He heard Uraraka's voice at the back.

"Scouting the competition. We survived a villain invasion, of course, they're gonna see what we're like. Uh, move aside? Please?" This whole playing nice thing was new to him but after the effects of his old personality, he'd rather get used to this. A silver-haired student's head popped out from the crowd.

"Hey, I thought about checking out what you guys are made of and it seems like you're pretty okay dudes! That won't stop me from taking you out though! My name's Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, Class 1B!" The silver-haired guy raised his fist, expecting a response from Bakugou. The explosive blonde, however, gave him a confused look. "Dude, you're supposed to give me a fist bump."

"...What's a fist bump?"

"That's just about the saddest thing I've heard all day." Another voice came from the crowd. The owner revealed himself to be Shinso Hitoshi followed by a disguised Izuku in his Akusero identity. "Me and my friend here just got here to take a closer look at you guys from the Hero Course, and you don't seem that much."

"Watch your mouth!" Tetsutetsu said while grabbing Shinso's collar. His grip on him was immediately broken the moment Izuku grabbed his wrist tightly, causing him to let go. Izuku glared at him with death in his eyes, causing the boy to back away.

"The guys who can't cut it in the entrance exam got thrown into General Education. Depending on the results, we could be replacing one of you. The reverse is possible for you. This is our chance to knock you off the pedestal. This is our declaration of wa-"

"THE MADMAN! HE ACTUALLY DID IT!" Shinso was rudely interrupted by Mina, who was laughing along with Tooru.

"C'mon! I'm trying to psyche them out here," Shinso nagged at them but it was no use. Even he and Izuku let out a silent chuckle before glaring back at Bakugou and Tetsutetsu. "But seriously, I'm serious about replacing one of you. Watch your backs."

Bakugou sighed in an obviously 'tired of your bullshit' manner before he started walking away. "Move aside. Please. I'm going home." He quietly requested the other students in his way. He was not having any of this. He felt someone the student with a cloth mask staring at him but he pretended not to notice. "Did I do anything to him? Why can't I even keep track of my shittiness?"

Izuku stared at Bakugou as the boy left before turning back at the hero class before him. He recognized the red-haired guy since he attacked him along with Bakugou at the USJ. "Why would someone like him protect a little bitch?"

He spotted Mina and waved at her. She waved back at him before walking towards him.

"Ready to go home?" She asked and he nodded in response. They both happened to ride the same train and they still got to talk with each other even if it's technically a one-sided conversation.

"WHAT WHAT WHAT WHAT?! ASHIDO, WHY ARE YOU FRATERNIZING WITH THE LOSERS FROM THE FAILURE COURSE?!" He heard an annoying voice coming from the back. He spotted another blonde holding a Cheshire grin. "IS THIS THE QUIRKLESS GUY YOU'RE TALKING ABOUT?! HAHAHAHHAHAHA, HE LOOKS EXACTLY LIKE THE LOSER I'D THOUGHT HE'D BE!"

"He's going down." He was about to teach him a lesson but Mina snapped him out of it by grabbing him by the shoulder. "Hey, ignore that loser. You're a million times better than him, Akusero."

"Yeah, don't mind him. He doesn't look all that impressive anyway." Shinso butted in, trying his best to comfort Izuku. If it weren't for them, he would have probably been suspended for injuring a student. "Great, this will make winning the Sports Festival all the more sweeter."

{- To Be Continued

Hitoshi Shinso

Power: 2/5

Speed: 2/5

Technique: 4/5

Intelligence: 4/5

Cooperativeness: 2/5

Mindfuckery: 4/5

Mina Ashido

Power: 3/5

Speed: 4/5

Technique: 5/5

Intelligence: 2.5/5

Cooperativeness: 4/5

Actual Romance Expertise: -1/5

Tooru Hagakure

Power: 2/5

Speed: 3/5

Technique: 4/5

Intelligence: 4/5

Cooperativeness: 5/5

Ninja Skills: 6/5

Chapter Text

"GOOOOOOOOD MORNING LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! WELCOME TO UA'S FIRST YEAR SPORTS FESTIVAL!" Present Mic announced, making the crowd cheer in excitement. "I'M PRESENT MIC AND WITH ME TODAY IS ERASERHEAD!"

"Whatever."

"Now, introducing the First Years! This class got attack by a bunch of villains but they were barely shaken by the encounter! CLASS 1AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"

Class 1A came out of the stadium, soaking in the cheers of the crowd. Some were excited, some didn't care at all, and some were a little bit nervous.

"WE DIDN'T SEE THEM IN ACTION MUCH BUT DON'T UNDERESTIMATE THEM! CLASS 1BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB" Class 1B came out of the arena with the same amount of cheers like 1A. They were far more excited than the other hero class.

"NOW FOR THE REST OF THE COURSES! FIRST UP FROM THE GEN ED COURSE! CLASS 1C!"

Izuku, Shinso, and the rest of their classmates came out to the stadium. Not many people are cheering for them. That's gonna change soon. Izuku brought out his sniper rifle with him after a lot of paperwork and getting it prepped. "Wait, did he just bring an actual gun? That's unfair!"

"Unfair this, unfair that. You think life is that fair, Kaminari? He asked permission and he was approved." Aizawa snapped at the mic, hearing what Kaminari said. The blonde boy looked down in shame as Izuku looked on in amusement. The rest of the classes were introduced and the First Event seems to be a race.

"So, the plan is, we take out the threats on the first event and clean up on the second?" Shinso asked his friend while they were doing stretches on the starting line. Izuku nodded along while checking his rifle. He did not train Shinso for two months only to see him lose now. They trained both his physical body and quirk for the Sports Festival.

"ARE YOU RACERS READY?!" Present Mic asked everyone as Izuku loaded up his first special bullet in his rifle. "COUNT WITH ME EVERYBODY!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

"GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

The gates finally opened and almost everybody flooded the tight tunnels. Shinso got to work and started brainwashing anyone who could carry him out of the tunnel. Izuku fired a shot that created a rope to the very ceiling of the tunnel.

"The first real obstacle is the entrance itself." Aizawa said very briefly. It's really clear since just about everyone is struggling to even move an inch in the tunnels. That was, until everything suddenly froze over. Shinso was safe since he's riding his brainwashed minions. Izuku can't be reached from the ceiling.

"Found the first target." He thought as he started swinging on his rope. He gained enough momentum to jump off and load his rifle with another special bullet. He aimed directly at Todoroki as he was falling and hit the target.

Todoroki had no idea why his feet is suddenly covered with glue. No matter, he can just freeze them and melt them away. He heard a large thud from the back of him. He looked back to see someone with a sniper rifle aiming at him while he's on top of an unconscious Aoyama. He didn't get to say anything as he was shot point-blank in the head as the world fades to black. "Did I lose so early?"

"One down?" Shinso managed to catch up with his friend as he hops off the people he brainwashed. Izuku held up two fingers before pointing at Aoyama. Shinso nodded at him in understanding before going off to find more targets. Izuku already found his new one staring at him with a condescending smile.

"HAAAAHHH?! THIS LOSER? HE TOOK OUT TODOROKI?! NOOO WAAAAYYY! THERE'S NO WAY A QUIRKLESS FREAK LIKE YOU CA-" Monoma was not able to finish his sentence as Izuku shot him directly in the dick. Yes, the dick. The schlong. The hotdog. The wang. The no-no spot. You get the point. He bent over in pain, but he didn't get any time to shout as he felt a hand grab his hair. His face met the solid metal railing.

Izuku slammed Monoma's head repeatedly on the railing. He didn't stop even when the blood was gushing out and bits of the arrogant blonde's head was showing. He knew enough on how to repeatedly slam a man's head on a railing and keep him alive. He checked his pulse just in case. "Yep, he's alive."

"IS THAT EVEN LEGAL?!"

"More like ethical. It's completely legal but was entirely unnecessary. It looked like this Akusero Bara has not killed Neito Monoma. Only bring him an inch away from death. Still, disgusting."

He ignored what he said. He looked at Shinso's dirty work. He brainwashed half of Class 1B to leave the racing area, disqualifying them. He felt a hand touch his shoulder. He turned around to see that it was that same silver-haired guy he met. He's probably from 1B as well.

"HEY! DON'T THINK YOU CAN GET AWAY WITH THA-" Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu met the same fate as Monoma. He turned around to see the remaining hero class staring at him. He shrugged at them before gesturing at them to come at him if they dare. They backed away, intimidated by him. Only one person stepped up to the challenge. They brought their hand up and smacked him in the head. Izuku whimpered when Mina smacked him.

"Fix your shit, Akusero!" She scolded him. He scrambled to pull out his notepad and wrote something at it. *The blonde guy and the silver-haired guy was totally asking for it, I swear! Seriously, I just hate bullies.* He held up while whimpering. He bowed at her as a peace offering. He could feel Tomura laughing at him right now. Hell, he could even hear Shinso snickering in the background.

"Oh man, Akusero, she got you whipped. No time for that, you can apologize for it later. Let's continue with the race. See? This is what you call WAR, people. Civil. War."

Izuku smirked inwardly when he heard his code name. The race continued without interruption with Izuku and Shinso getting first and second place eventually. They ran through the bots easily, crossed the pits, and exploded all the mines behind them to throw people off.

"WHAT A SURPRISE! TWO PEOPLE FROM GENERAL EDUCATION MANAGE TO GAIN FIRST PLACE WHILE ONLY A NUMBER FROM THE HERO COURSE MANAGE TO FINISH THE FIRST EVENT AT ALL!"

1. Akusero Bara

2. Hitoshi Shinso

3. Katsuki Bakugou

4. Momo Yaoyorozu

5. Eijiro Kirishima

6. Setsuna Tokage

7. Ochaco Uraraka

8. Ashido Mina

9. Mei Hatsume

10. Tenya Iida

11. Juzo Honenuki

12. Yui Kodai

13. Itsuka Kendo

14. Minoru Mineta

15. Tsuyu Asui

16. Koji Koda

17. Mezo Shouji

18. Tooru Hagakure

19. Diya Borandu

20. Shihai Kuroiro

21. Kinoko Komori

22. Rikido Satou

23. Jamie Rokuwai

24. Mashirao Ojiro

25. Dakuran Verys

26. Yosetsu Awase

27. Pony Tsunotori

28. Hiryu Rin

29. Reiko Yanagi

30. Furedori Merukuri

31. Kyoka Jirou

32. Soru Haduson

33. Johnny Goode

34. Yu Tu

35. Meita Rika

36. Zekuso Kenju

37. Kuris Sukuwire

38. Chakuu Beri

39. Eruvis Puresori

40. Janu Turon

41. Sawao Piros

42. Poru Makutarni

"These are the forty-two people advancing next round. The event for the next round will be…"

The roulette machine stopped at Cavalry Battle. Izuku and Shinso looked at each other and nodded. This will be their final team-up. They're on their own in the final event; The Tournament.

"Oh, by the way! The first placer starts with ten million points." Midnight announced for everyone to hear. Izuku felt multiple gazes upon him as he just suddenly became public enemy number one. "Piss."

"Well shit. So, what's the plan?"

"FIRST! THE MOST IMPORTANT RULE IS THAT YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO MAKE SOMEONE INTENTIONALLY FALL OFF THEIR HORSE! THAT IS AN AUTOMATIC DISQUALIFICATION!"

Izuku was fine with that. He can adjust. "ALRIGHT! FIND YOUR TEAMS! TEAMS CAN CONSIST OF TWO-TO-FOUR PEOPLE!" There's that. Izuku and Shinso was already a team. They were approached by Mina first. Izuku took out his notepad and wrote something on it.

*You don't wanna team with your class?*

"Eh, most of our quirks don't really match at all. I'm fine with you guys. Hey, someone's coming over!" She pointed at another smiling pink head with some weird goggles. "GOOD MORNING! I'M MEI HATSUME! I'LL USE YOU TO ADVERTISE MY BABIES!"

"Babies? As in machines? She's in."

*What you got?*

"A JETPACK AND A GRAPPLING HOOK!"

"Exactly what we needed, Akusero. The only problem now is that everyone is gonna target us."

*Eh, I'll just give the ten million headband away. We can take it again later when it's almost over. Besides, I got a plan.* Shinso raised his eyebrows when he read it as Izuku approached Jiro.

"Wha-? Oh, it's you." There was contempt in her voice. Her supposed teammate was behind her, acting cautious. Izuku pulled out his notepad and wrote something on it. *Important question. Do your ear jacks grow back?*

"What the hell? No?"

*Okay then. How about we make a deal, you don't mess with us, and I won't end your Hero Career by shooting off your earlobes? Deal?* He showed her the writing. She was not amused but she nodded slowly. She knew better than to disagree with a guy with a large sniper rifle strapped to his back. *And look, about what I did to your classmate back there…*

"Yeah? What about Monoma? You gonna apologize?"

*Yeah. Tell him sorry I'm not sorry.* He left the piece of paper to her and went off to his group. They were ready. He hopped on top of them. Shinso was at the front, Mina was at his left, and Mei was at his right.

"LET'S START THE GAAAAAAAAAAAAME!"

Izuku pulled off his 10 million point headband, and tossed it at Jirou. He saluted her before signaling his team to run away. Jirou was confused at first until she realized that the entire competition is now after her team. "YOU ASSHOLE!"

"BRILLIANT STRATEGY COMING FROM GENERAL EDUCATION'S BARA AKUSERO!"

"Getting the attention away from them by getting rid of the 10 million point and passing it to another team is for the best, with his team composition."

Izuku loaded up his rifle and fired it at another team, blatantly avoiding Bakugou's team. The bullet hit the enemy team's feet and glue exploded out of it, leaving them stuck. Izuku went in for the headbands. Izuku clapped twice and Mei smiled excitedly. She gave him her grappling hook gun and he aimed it at another team. The shot managed to earn them another headband.

"So far, so good," Shinso muttered. Mina punched him on the shoulder. "What was that for?"

"Don't jinx us. You might actually-"

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEYO!" They heard a voice and some guy yanked some headbands from Izuku's forehead. Good thing the rest of them were at his neck. They turned around to see that it was a guy wearing a yellow coat over his PE uniform.

"MUREKORI FUREDORI COMES IN WITH A STEAL!"

Furedori Murekori

Quirk: Rising Star

He floats every time he sings. Yeah, that's it.

"OI!" Shinso shouted at them.

"Apologi-" Furedori's arms went lift and he dropped the headband. Shinso grabbed it and gave it back to Izuku. "Yeah, we weren't expecting that. Let's stay alert, Akusero."

"ONE MINUTE LEFT!"

They already had enough points to pass. It's time for them to play defense. Team Bakugou managed to take the 10 Million Points away from Jirou's team and kept the lead for the entire game. Jirou's team ignored first place in favor of being placed in the tournament at all. The game ended with four teams passing to the final event.

1 st  Place: Team Bakugou- Katsuki Bakugou, Eijiro Kirishima, Ochaco Uraraka, Mashirao Ojiro

2 nd  Place: Team Jirou: Kyoka Jirou, Momo Yaoyorozu, Tenya Iida, Tooru Hagakure

3 rd  Place: Team Bara: Akusero Bara, Hitoshi Shinso, Mina Ashido, Mei Hatsume

4 th  Place: Team Tokage: Setsuna Tokage, Itsuka Kendo, Yui Kodai, Kinoko Komori

"THOSE ARE THE STUDENTS COMPETING IN THE FINAL ROUNDS! WHAT SHOCKING TURN OF EVENTS THAT TWO GEN ED STUDENTS MADE IT THIS FAR!"

"They've been training for a long time."

*Good luck in the tournament, Mina.*

"You too, Akusero!" There wasn't much celebration since they didn't get first place. Izuku and Shinso glanced at each other before nodding to each other. It's time.

"NOW, HERE ARE THE PEOPLE FIGHTING!"

Akusero Bara vs. Tenya Iida

Mashirao Ojiro vs. Ochaco Uraraka

Katsuki Bakugou vs Mei Hatsume

Momo Yaoyorozu vs. Itsuka Kendo

Eijiro Kirishima vs. Kyoka Jirou

Kinoko Komori vs. Mina Ashido

Setsuna Tokage vs. Tooru Hagakure

Hitoshi Shinso vs. Yui Kodai

"Shit."

List of People Shinso fucked over at the Obstacle Race:

Anyone in 1A that isn't in the Cavalry Battle

Anyone in 1B that isn't in the Cavalry Battle

Literally the entire 1st-year business course

Chapter Text

Well, Izuku is gonna have a hard time dealing with a literal speedster. He saw this guy go faster with some kind of speed burst or something like that. He's most likely gonna use that to take him out of the ring fast. "Dammit, should've taken him out on the race part. Todoroki was only half the problem I have to deal with."

It doesn't matter. He knew the speedster would go on a straight line when he does that since it is hard to steer while having a sudden burst of speed in your legs. Iida did just that and he just stepped aside and clotheslined the speedster with his rifle. Izuku WAS gonna whack him with a rifle repeatedly until he was unconscious but it turns out the clothesline was enough to send him spinning out of bounds. Good for him. Izuku's not a fan of delivering brutal unnecessary violence to the ones that doesn't deserve it.

"WELL, THAT WAS FAST… BARA WINS?!"

"Bara wins."

The crowd gave a very confused cheer when the match ended quickly. Next up was Uraraka and Ojiro which Izuku didn't bother watching. Knowing Uraraka had an advantage against Ojiro, it came to no surprise to him that she won just as quickly as he did. What he was waiting to watch was Bakugou's match against the crazy tech wizard who teamed with him for some reason.

Izuku expected a slaughter but it looked like Bakugou was helping Mei? He's just helping her show off her inventions. That isn't like him. That's not supposed to be like him. He can't change that fast. There's no way. He scoffed it off as Mei walks out of bounds willingly after ten minutes.

"BAKUGOU WINS? WHY ARE THE FIGHTS SO MUNDANE THIS YEAR?!"

"They're probably only doing that because you gave them a failing grade in English for not being able to rap, Mic. You can't even rap either."

Izuku slept through most of the other fights. He already knew Mina would win on her fight and he was right. What he did wake up for was Shinso's fight.

Shinso was lying if he said he's feeling a little nervous. A few months of training made him fit enough for Akusero to consider him ready to fight. He's not a good as his friend yet, but this could be enough to catch the hero course off guard. They never really expected hand-to-hand combat, right? Well, he's not wasting his energy yet so he opted to use his quirk.

"Hey, good luck." He baited the girl, Yui, to respond to him. Much to his annoyance, the girl only stared at her with a blank look on her face. "START!"

The girl picked up what looked like a few stones on the ground and threw it at him. He was confused but the fact that the stones enlarged midair knocked him out of his confusion. He ducked just in time for the stones to fly past him.

"Jegus! You Hero Course guys don't hold back, don't ya?" He goaded at her. She continued to stare at him while picking up some more pebbles. "Trying to get a rise out of this girl is no use. Guess I got no choice but to fight."

She threw another batch of pebbles at him but this time, he sidestepped to the right while running towards her. She backed away for a bit but picked up more pebbles on the ground. "How many pebbles are there and where is she getting them from?"

He may be complaining in his thoughts but he was getting closer to her. All those speed training wasn't a waste. She threw more pebbles than she did before. Shinso did the unexpected thing and jumped, much to her surprise. The action was enough to momentarily gain a shocked face from her. He didn't stop with just a jump, he used the thrown enlarged pebbles as a platform for him to jump on. He landed in front of her, making her flinch as he pushed her slightly.

"KODAI IS OUT OF BOUNDS! SHINSO HITOSHI IS THE WINNER!" The crowd cheered for the match as they got their winner of the final match of the first round, Hitoshi Shinso.

"The only real problem here is that I have to face Akusero in the finals. This is gonna get messy."

After a short break, it was time again for Izuku to enter the stage, this time readying his rifle. His opponent is Uraraka, the girl who can send you to the sun with a mere touch. Not the best way to die, in his humble opinion. This should be easy enough for him. Which it is. "START!"

*BANG!*

Headshot. A rubber bullet to the head is always sure to knock someone out.

"WILL YOU STOP ENDING MATCHES RIGHT WHEN THEY BEGAN?!"

"He saw Uraraka as a threat close up and there's no time to mess around. Remember, he has that rifle for a reason and it would be irrational if he doesn't use its advantage."

He could always rely on Eraserhead to back him up here. At this point, the crowd is booing at him for making the match too quick. "I'm not gonna punch someone for no reason and making them suffer for too long if I could just end it in one shot. Professionals have standards."

"BARA AKUSERO WINS BY KNOCKOUT!"

The next match, well Bakugou was able to deal with Itsuka with a bit of a struggle. Those big hands were not for show and she managed to pull a fast one on him with an uppercut to the stomach, knocking the air out of him. He would have passed out then and there if it weren't for his sheer willpower to continue. He woke back up midair and propelled himself down at her with his explosions and slammed her head to the ground, knocking her out. Definitely something Izuku expected. The guy won't go down easily. Unless it's bullets.

Mina's tournament ended here when Kirishima soldiered on through her acid and managed to send her out of bounds. "That guy seems tough but Shinso can deal with him easily enough."

Shinso's match did end faster this time when he managed to get Setsuna to talk. Real embarrassing when Shinso brainwashes you and forces you to talk about the sexual fantasies you have with your classmates and the other class. Not anything necessary for Shinso to make Setsuna do but eh, it was entertaining. With Shinso winning, the second round of the tournament went to a close. The semi-finals are up with Izuku going up against Bakugou and Shinso going up against Kirishima. This is gonna be challenging for Izuku but nothing his aim can't handle.

He walked to the arena once against, his rifle ready. Bakugou did the same, looking at him cautiously.

"Are you boys ready?" Midnight asked them. Izuku held up his hand and pulled out his notebook and writing something on it. He showed it to Midnight.

*Wouldn't you like to know, hoe?*

"...I'll take that as a yes." Midnight does not know how to react to that so she moved on. She turned to Bakugou, who nodded. "ALRIGHT! MATCH START!"

Bakugou propelled himself into the air with his explosions before Izuku could aim. That doesn't matter.

"I got you in my sights." Izuku grabbed something from his pocket and threw down mirrors on the ground, making him able to always have an eye on Bakugou and making his aim direct. He aimed his rifle in the sky, where Bakugou was at. The blonde wasted no time as he started circling around Izuku.

Even Civil War's quirk has its limits. For once, Izuku had a hard time aiming at him, but he was managing well. Bakugou was still up in the air, spinning around at a fast rate, not letting up until a literal tornado of smoke was boosting him towards Izuku.

"HOWITZER!" Bakugou reared back his realized what this guy was trying to do. He aimed at his own feet and fired a glue bullet, planting him down to the ground. He covered his mask, to keep it from tearing off and used the rifle to block most of the impact. "IMPACT!"

*KABOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM*

The explosion produced so much smoke, it could make the ozone cry if it had feelings. Midnight covered her eyes to keep the irritating substance off her eyes as Cementoss did the same. Everyone heard the occasional explosions and the sound of a rifle firing off. Whatever fight they're having, everyone is missing out on it. Once the cloud of smoke cleared, everyone saw Bakugou and Akusero face-to-face, standing in front of the other. Bakugou had scratches and cuts all over his body along with a bleeding head, presumably from getting whacked by a rifle. Izuku was no better, his shirt was burnt off and the only thing unharmed was his face-mask. There were burns all over his body, covering his previous burn scars.

Both their bodies were pierced by glass that was previously scattered has embedded some of themselves to the fighters' bodies. One is even dangerously close to Izuku's left eye and Bakugou's throat. The crowd gagged at the sight but they paid them no mind.

"WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL?! MIDNIGHT, STOP THE MATCH!"

"No point, the match is almost over anyway."

"You're tough," Bakugou said in a coarse voice, courtesy of the glass embedded near his throat. Akusero didn't answer and only stared at him. He tried to fire off another explosion, but pain shot up through his arms and wrist. "SHIT! I went over my limit. Fuck it, if this is how I lose, then I'll let it happen. Beaten by a quirkless guy. Like him. I deserve this."

Bakugou closed his eyes as he saw Akusero aim his rifle at him.

*Click*

He opened his eye to see Akusero looking at the magazine before rolling his eyes. "Did he seriously run out of ammo?"

Izuku looked up from checking his magazine with Bakugou just standing there, back is hunched, arms spread in a questioning fashion and is deadpanning at him. He shrugged at him before grabbing the barrel and held the like a baseball bat. Bakugou looked at him for a moment and shrugged before closing his eyes again.

*WHACK!*

Bakugou fell to the ground, unconscious. If Izuku weren't careful with his hit, Bakugou would be critically injured by the glass near his throat. Good thing the bots got to work quickly.

"BARA AKUSERO WINS BY KNOCKOUT!" The crowd was quiet this time, not really cheering but not booing either. Akusero made eye contact with Shinso, who was already waiting by the tunnel, looking at him with deep concern. Akusero stopped the bots for a moment and grabbed Shinso's arm. The silent stare let Shinso know that his friend would still be fighting him in the finals.

"Right, I can take the handicap with you being a little bit injured." Shinso smiled in relief to know that his friend was going to be okay. He was sure that Akusero counted the clusterfuck that happened to him out there as a little bit of an injury. What may have that been might just be comparable to a headache for him.

Shinso shook his head before getting out of the tunnel. There, he saw the spiky redhead making warm-ups. Acid burn is still visible on his skin from the fight with Mina.

"Are both of you ready?" Midnight asked them. Shinso nodded and Kirishima, oh he thought he was smart. He pulled out a notebook and wrote something about being ready. Shinso shook his head in amusement. He knows just how to make a person talk.

"MATCH! START!"

*You can't make me talk to you, Shinso.* Kirishima showed his writing to Shinso. Shinso knew two words. Those two words were enough to make anyone talk whether out of anger or out of shock. Nobody expects it unless they already knew about it. It just comes out of his mouth and they start talking. It's a simple response but quite effective. It's so effective in fact that he took out half of Class 1B and some of Class 1A with it. The sentence is so powerful that even All Might would respond to it.

"Ok, faggot."

"FUCK DID YOU JUS-"

"I win." Shinso told himself as Kirishima's arm fall limply his side, dropping the notebook.

Izuku was very adamant in keeping his mask on and not blowing his cover when Recovery Girl asked for his mask to be removed. So he just decided to stitch the cut near the eye himself and cover it with a temporary eyepatch. Mina came in the room a few minutes later, very concerned about him and her friend. Well, more to him. Izuku never knew why he's so drawn to this girl or why his conscience acts up when she's around.

"Is she my guardian angel?" He thought to himself. He wrote it down.

*Are you my Guardian Angel?* He showed it to her. Instead of an answer, she blushed in a deeper shade of pink before running out of the clinic. He was bewildered as he looked at Recovery Girl for answers. The old woman shrugged but Izuku was suspicious enough to think that Recovery Girl knows something that he doesn't.

He walked to the arena without his rifle, seeing as how he already ran out of ammo. Look tough as he could, he's still in pain right probably should have told Recovery Girl to add more painkillers but that would put him to sleep and he's feeling a little bit drowsy right now. At the opposite end of the arena, his friend Shinso walked up.

"Good luck?"

He nodded back at Shinso, seeing as how he can't speak with a stitched mouth.

"Ready?"

They nodded at the same time and Midnight signaled the start of the fight. Shinso rushed Akusero as the injured villain-in-disguise went on the defensive, parrying and blocking strikes. "The guy is aiming for my weak spot. I'm so proud of him!"

Shinso kept going for strikes as Izuku looked for different openings. He eventually found one when he parried one of Shinso's high kicks and countered it with a punch to the stomach. The punch sent Shinso down to the ground but the guy did a flip and stood back up. He tripped while standing up which forced him to stand up again and act like he didn't trip. Izuku was not that better off either. The painkiller side effect is kicking in hard. His drowsiness is making his form relax more than it really should.

"No time to waste." He thought to himself as he ran towards Shinso with determination in his eyes.

The punch to the stomach was enough to tell Shinso that yes, Akusero can kick his ass if the mute guy really wanted to but he chose not to. Actually, he's a little bit thankful now that his mute friend is a little injured enough to slow him down to Shinso's level. Now Akusero is running towards him.

"Great. The punch already took a lot of air out of me, what more can a flurry of attacks? Fuck it." Shinso stood his ground and faced his friend head-on. They exchanged punch after punch, kick after kick.

There were no tricks from either of them. Izuku already ran out of bullets to use and bringing the rifle as a blunt weapon is just too much of a hassle to use. Shinso literally can't use his quirk on Izuku because the dude was mute and unknown to him, Izuku's mouth is stitched shut. The fight all went down to regular fisticuffs, with neither letting up. Shinso was slowly succumbing to his friend's attacks while Izuku was succumbing to the painkillers AND his friend's attacks. If they weren't fighting, he would have been proud of Shinso's progress. Last time, his punch felt like a bee and now it feels like getting hit by a fist with a brass knuckle.

They both raised their fist one last time in a dramatic fashion. Shinso yelled at the top of his lungs as Izuku quickly wrote down his notebook and showed it to the camera.

*AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH* Is what is shown in the camera form the notebook, earning a deadpan from almost everybody watching. Their fists collided with each other's faces. Izuku did a dramatic spin before falling, unconscious. Shinso stood up longer than Izuku for exactly a second before falling like a sack of rocks.

"THE FINAL MATCH-!"

"Is a draw. We can't really start it over. They both win this one."

The crowd cheered for the dramatic finish.

Izuku has fallen asleep and the punch speedrun him towards a good nap. Shinso was legitimately knocked out and a lot were sure that the punch broke his jaw. Either way, it was a dramatic finish to the Sports Festival.

{-To Be Continued...

Dabi

Power: 4/5

Speed: 3/5

Technique: 3/5

Intelligence: 3/5

Cooperativeness: 4/5

Ability to be an absolute LOSER:  ∞/5

Katsuki Bakugou

Hero Name: HEROshima (Work in Progress. Might think of something better.)

Power: 5/5

Speed: 4/5

Technique: 5/5

Intelligence: 4/5

Cooperativeness: 3/5

Regret: 99999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999/2

Neito Monoma

Hero Name: Phantom Thief

Power: 1/5

Speed: 1/5

Technique: 5/5

Intelligence: 5/5

Cooperativeness: 1/5

Salt: 58.44/5

Ochaco Uraraka

Hero Name: Uravity

Power: 2/5

Speed: 1/5

Technique: 5/5

Intelligence: 3/5

Cooperativeness: 5/5

Frugality: 6/5

Yui Kodai

Hero Name: Rule

Power: 2/5

Speed: 3/5

Technique: 5/5

Intelligence: 3/5

Cooperativeness: 5/5

Loudness: 1/5

Mei Hatsume

Power: 2/5

Speed: 2/5

Technique: 5/5

Intelligence: 6/5

Cooperativeness: 3/5

Insanity: 5/5

Chapter Text

The end of the festival was an upset, seeing as how two General Course students ended it with a draw. They both got first place. Izuku could care less about everything he heard when All Might came to congratulate them. "AND YOU, YOUNG BARA! YOU MANAGED TO WIN IT ALL WHILE QUIRKLESS-"

He tuned it all out, not interested in hearing what All Might had to say. The guy was already obnoxious enough and he's not gonna bother with it. He gave Shinso a bored look while his friend just shrugged at him. They both got first place so it looks like the school got no choice but to transfer both of them.

"Oi, Akusero, you forced a draw, didn't you? Just to get us both in the Hero Course?" Shinso turned to look at him, waiting for an answer. Izuku nodded. He doesn't care too much whether he got in 1A or 1B but hey, at least he's guaranteed a spot. All that's left is too now wait until the teacher gets them. Of course, they were on break for the next two days since the Second and Third years were also doing their own Sports Festival. Which means enough time to hang out with people he actually likes.

It was at this time, Tomura gave him the best upgrades that he could get. Text-to-speech. After recording it a bunch of times, he set up his cassette. Now, everyone can understand him better. Of course, he can finally say the first words he wants to tell Tomura.

*bzztt… Oi, Tomura… bzztt*

"Ha?" Tomura gave him a confused look as Izuku held out his cassette tape and maxed out its volume. *bzztt… Go fuck yourself…bzztt*

His brother didn't even look offended and snorted instead. He can't stop laughing. "Seriously? That's the first thing you wanted to say to me? Anyway, back to the issue at hand."

Sensei suddenly appeared on the television as Kurogiri warps himself and Dabi in. "Something's up."

"As you all know, well, I haven't told Izuku yet but we're getting there. I've asked Sensei to cut off his funding on our little group." Dabi spat out his beer, making Kurogiri wipe the mess up. Izuku's eyes widened while all Sensei has done is laugh. Izuku knew something was off but he didn't expect it to be this off. Is his bro insane? The only reason they made it this far is because of Sensei's money.

"Do not fret. I was going to do it anyway, but it looked like Tomura beat me to it! Of course, he hasn't done this without a plan. In fact, I think the plan would be good training for all of you." Sensei explained through the TV. Dabi was busy wiping his mouth and Izuku remained quiet, though that's a given. Tomura nodded at Kurogiri and a warp gate opened above the table, dropping some blueprints. Familiar blueprints. "Th-This is…"

"The biggest bank in Japan! We're going big, ladies and gentlemen." Tomura raised his arms to his sides as he made the announcement. Dabi looked at him like he was insane or something while Kurogiri simply clapped in support. Izuku rested his face on his palm but seeing as how they needed the money, they have no choice.

*bzztt…How…bzztt*

"For starters, we got two ways to do this one. Quiet or loud. Quiet would be the preferable way." Tomura pointed at something in the blueprints. "We already have an insider to meet us there and if we went in loud at the start, the frame locks in the vault would lock the cash-out, forcing us to use precision drilling. I can't use my quirk since that would have destroyed the money as well."

"What if it goes loud?" Dabi asked him. "Well, one of our hackers will be able to delay the alarms for a single minute. If it does go loud, and the frame locks does its job, we're gonna need the manager's fingerprints to completely bypass the drilling. Meet our new recruit…" Tomura pointed towards the darkness as a blonde in a sailor fuku entered the scene, as if she was legitimately waiting in the darkness to be introduced.

"Hi! I'm Toga! Himiko Toga!" She waved at them excitedly with a knife on her hand and then she proceeds to immediately run at Izuku in an attempt to stab him. Izuku drew his gun quickly and fired a real bullet at her while Dabi backed away. Kurogiri managed to stop both their attacks by warping it away.

*bzztt…New recruit…bzztt* He pressed on his cassette tape while shooting Tomura an annoyed look. "Well, I didn't expect that."

"Ever heard of background checking? Because you really need to do some background checking." Dabi complained while backing away from the two, who are currently sizing each other up.

"She said she only killed people she like! I didn't expect her to like Izuku that quickly!" Tomura facepalmed as he pulled the two away from each other. Well, as long as she does her job, he won't be having too much of a problem with her. Well, that, and her apparent lust for Izuku's blood.

*bzztt…I would be flattered if it weren't for the fact that she'd kill me…bzztt* His cassette tape told them for him while he placed his revolver back in its holster. He gave a quick glare at Toga and the blonde responded with an innocent smile. He took a quick look on his phone to see if anything's up.

hornyAcid [HA] has started bothering bohemianSubterfuge [BS]

HA: hey Akusero!

HA: HEY!

HA: OI!

BS: What?!

HA: we were thinking of celebrating you festival win, along with shinso

HA: you need to come!

BS: Today?

HA: YEAH!

BS: Wait, let me ask my ward.

He turned to face Tomura and caught his attention by throwing a crumpled piece of paper at him. His bro faced him annoyingly since he was interrupted on his plans. Izuku pointed at the blueprints and then at his watch. Tomura understood him quickly.

"Oh, tomorrow. Wait, you got a date?"

"You're not single?" Toga asked sadly.

*bzztt…invited me to celebrate my win...bzztt...yesterday…bzztt…I'm free to go, right….bzztt* He raised his eyebrows questioningly at Tomura. He shrugged in response while gesturing at him that he can go. "Just remember, the heist is tomorrow. We need your eye scouting outside with your rifle. Making sure that no one is on to us. If it gets loud, well, you know what to do. No point hesitating on whether you should kill them or not. Just don't shoot any hostages."

*bzztt…do you really think...bzztt... I would shoot someone by accident…bzztt* He asked that rhetorical question before going outside.

He looked back every once in a while to see if Toga was stalking him. He never feels too safe when it comes to the new recruit. Still, if Tomura sees something in her, then he might as well temporarily call her worth it. The trip to the shopping centre was pretty mundane seeing as how he's the only one they're waiting for. When he finally got there, however, it was only Mina. He looked around, confused, and looking for his friend, Shinso. He brought out his notebook and wrote something on it.

*Where's everybody else?* He asked her while she was rubbing the back of her head and grinning, even feeling a little embarrassed. "Shinso said he had a headache and Tooru just wasn't available. Guess it's just the two of us."

*Well, we better be careful. I just gained a stalker.* He showed her the writing. She looks unsurprised. She's thinking of something, which impresses Izuku. *You thinking of something? Thinking is something you don't normally do.*

"Hey! What's that supposed to mean?" She pouted playfully at him. He gave a soft chuckle in response, thinking it would annoy her. Too bad, it didn't and she took his hand quickly to pull him towards the many shops in the shopping centre. Not that he minds entirely. At least she haven't made him do something embarrassing.

"Hey, how does this swimsuit look on me?" She did a cute pose while trying out a swimsuit she found really appealing. He decided to go along with it and squinted while giving her a closer look, giving her a faux inspection. She covered herself up, a bit flustered. "Are you a bit of a perv, Akusero?"

He deadpanned at her immediately before pulling out his notebook and wrote something on it. *Oh, when you check me out while I'm working out with Shinso, it's not pervy but when I checked you out when you asked me to, it is. Double standards there, Mina.*

"I-I, uh, okay, I got nothing to say against that… BUT I WASN'T CHECKING YOU OUT!" She denied while crossing her arms in defiance and turning away. She did shot a glance at him only to see her mute friend tilting his head with a raised eyebrow and a confused look. She just knew what he's trying to say there.

"What do you mean 'right'? Don't forget, I can understand your expressions, Akusero!" She flailed her hands at her side in an irritated manner which was only answered in a silent chuckle from Izuku. Mina gave an unamused huff while placing her hands on her hips. *Ok, now you look kinda hot with that pose.*

"Perv!" She smacked him but he paid it no mind while still silently chuckling. Even when she says that she seems to be enjoying her time as well.

Tomura was busy explaining the plans to everyone though some people kept plaguing him with some questions. "Oooh, do we get a hacker? Can I meet him?" Toga asked him excitedly and he sighed in exasperation. This might as well be the last time she asks that.

"You know what? Fine. PAUL!" A guy, who has been waiting at the dark corner revealed himself to everyone. They have been expecting something but nobody but Tomura and Kurogiri expected this. Paul looks like an average guy. He had a clean-cut blonde hair, a blue button-down long sleeve and some dollar store jeans, complete with a tie, of course. He also had glasses on but overall, he does not look like someone who would partake in organized crime.

"G'day everyone!" He tipped his glasses at them, for some reason. He was too nice and friendly. Tomura knew he could rely on him though. "Alright, I want you to meet Paul!"

"He's been hiding in that corner, just waiting to be introduced?" Dabi pondered while Himiko looked in awe on how normal he looked compared to all of them. The blonde hacker nodded enthusiastically before sitting down with the rest of them.

"He may not look it, but he's pretty capable of hacking through a lot of highly secured facilities, including banks. We've met at a gaming convention. Turns out, he's a pretty underground villain making private and illegal transfers in many banks as well as selling any info on anything he finds to Giran." Tomura explained while pointing at Paul. The man himself seems more polite and his smile was just too damn charming. How is he a villain?!

"Aw shucks, C'mon, Tommy, ya know I only do that to get some of the almighty dollar and buy some cool video games. Well, that and the government did screw my family over and let me mum die of cancer."

"There's his villain origins." Dabi and Himiko thought at the same time. They had suspicions that he wasn't as clean as they thought he would be and they were right. Though, he still seems too nice. "I know what you're thinking, but wait until he laughs maniacally. Trust me, nothing gets him more excited than making banks lose their money."

"Yep, there's more of that."

"Oh, by the way, the loops I'll be installing into the security cameras all over the place will only go on for a limited amount of time. Ten minutes, at most. Their security was far more of a challenge than I expected when I simulated it. When the loop is gone, the system will detect it and a silent alarm will go off. I can only delay that for thirty seconds. I would have recommended Kurogiri to just bail you out but, he doesn't know the exact coordinates of the vault." Paul explained to everyone, who nodded.

"So the heist was bound to go loud anyway." Tomura thought out loudly, with everyone in agreement. "We might as well keep it quiet for as long as we can. Himiko, your job is to get the bank manager's fingerprint. Dabi, you deal with crowd control in case it got loud early. I will rendezvous with Himiko by the vault. Kurogiri, you're our escape. Also, be sure to alert Izuku when to come down and help with things on the ground when it gets loud. No point of him sniping at that point. Paul, do your magic. Everyone got me?"

"Yeah."

"Sure thing, mate."

"Yes, Tomura."

"HAI!"

Day of the heist…

Two guards by the vault were just standing there, holding their assault rifles. The bank was usually heavily guarded but they can't help but stay bored. Well, that was up until they died. Tomura went for the left guard while Himiko went for the right. He made sure to aim for the face to minimize any pain the guy would have felt. Still, he can't help but feel great about it. Himiko slit the other guard's throat without any care in the world. After hiding the bodies, they were by the vault.

"You got the manager's blood on ya?" Tomura asked Himiko. She responded by happily dangling the vial of the bank manager's blood in front of his face. "Alright, put the print in."

"Wait, I have to take my clothes off." Himiko held up her hands before beginning to take off her sailor fuku. Tomura looked away, annoyed. Still, he can't have his assassin running around naked, after all. That would have been too embarrassing. Honestly, he wished Giran would have gotten him someone else, but she's currently the best they got. He'll take nothing but the best, then. They already have a Mage (Dabi), Sharpshooter (Izuku), Fighter (Him), Support (Kurogiri and Paul), and a Tank (Nomus). All they needed left was someone who can do things behind the scenes. Himiko was the one to do it, despite her…less than desirable crippling addiction to blood and presumably semen. He just assumed the last part because she has the hots for his brother. Not that he'd let her get close to Izuku.

"I'm dooooonnneeee~~~" A different, more adult voice signaled him to finally look. In front of him is now a fully grown man in his 60's, is Himiko. "Get the thumbprints on the scanner then."

She did so, and Tomura contacted Paul through his earpiece. "Paul, we're in."

"Good. Tell Toga to type in the code. I did tell her to know what the code is. She does know them, right?" Tomura looked at Himiko but she shrugged. The manager was already knocked out and tied up by the time she took his blood. "No, she didn't."

"Piss. All right, no need to panic. We just have to do this manually." Paul said through the earpiece. Tomura readied in to type the code.

"Okay, try to type in A-A-A-A-A-A" Tomura typed it in but the loud buzzer after indicated that it was the wrong password. "All right, try A-A-A-A-A-B"

Another buzzer told them that it was wrong. "Okay, okay. Let's skip ahead.A-B-C-D….G, and uh…H?"

*DING*

"I can't believe that's the actual password. We're in." The vault opened to reveal not only a few bundles of cash, but what looked like an entire server room. "I can see through the cameras that you're in. Inject that hard drive into the server and I'll handle the transfers. Most of the cash they have is digitalized anyway. Collect any bundles of loose cash if you can. You got thirty seconds before the silent alarm makes it way to the police. Make it count."

"Himiko, mask up, and start calling each of us our codenames." Tomura pulled out his Father's hand. The hand itself helps mask his identity and calm him down. It also helps to keep himself in check. Other than that, it makes for a good mask and everyone would know right away who he was.

Himiko switched back to her original form and quickly donned her mask. It was a ballistic mask designed to protect the user from frontal headshots. Originally, the mask was just pure white but Himiko gave it her own design. The lips of the mask now painted with fangs and lipstick that took the form of a Glasgow smile. The eyes itself now had a design of one would say a cute anime girl's eyes, which doesn't fit at all with the mouth. Overall, Himiko was a bad painter.

Tomura activated his earpiece. "Dabi, it's time." He heard an audible sigh in the background and the sound of a magazine getting set down followed by the sudden screams of a guard being burnt alive.

"The alarm's up, and the police and heroes are on their way. Alright guys, let's do this."

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"The heroes are gonna be here in about ten seconds, time for you to do your thing, Paul."

"Yeah, sure thing, mate. Yo, Iz- Civil War! Mind handing me a gun I can use? Transfers are complete anyway so I'll be joining you." Paul told him while closing his laptop. The guy knew he could easily do this in his van but preferred the air an eight-story building would give him. If Izuku was being honest, he liked the guy. He seems too chill to be a villain.

Without letting his eye off his scope, he handed Paul a Tommy Gun. Kurogiri appeared before Paul and the hacker walked through it while putting on his mask. The mask was modified with led lights to change designs every ten seconds. The designs themselves consisted of Oni, Memes, and even Ahegaos. Izuku had no idea about Paul's obsession with that facial expression.

"You better get down there soon, Civil War," Kurogiri told him while disappearing. It was very important for them to let Paul in on the action first before himself since Paul's quirk situationally works well with his. He brought out a harpoon gun and strapped his sniper rifle to his back, his sawed-off lever-action shotgun on his side, and his trusty revolver in his holster. He fired the harpoon attached to a long line, managing to reach the bank's entrance. Paul just stepped out of Kurogiri's portal at the entrance door while Tomura and the rest of the crew stepped out the door, now with weapons of their own. He began ziplining down towards the fight.

"WHY ARE YOU BRINGING IN THE GODDAMN MANAGER WITH US?!" Dabi yelled at Tomura while loading his Scar rifle. Toga was busy admiring her hunting crossbow with serrated arrows. Tomura himself held a grenade launcher and an M16 with yet another grenade launcher attached.

"You know how much ransom money this guy can give us? The bank wouldn't have been as successful without him! THEY NEED HIM!" He argued back. They took a peek out of the door as a bullet just zooms past through them. They immediately took cover, but not before they catch a glimpse of at least ten heroes waiting outside. None of them are even of the top ten.

"Tsk, no Endeavor, huh?" Dabi asked him. He nodded back while Toga is STILL admiring her crossbow. "Serrated means more blood, huh? I like this."

Kurogiri appeared before them, "Tomura, I'm sending in Soul. Please count down from ten."

"You do it, Karura," Toga told Dabi, who rolled his eyes, wondering why they still insisted on giving him a code name. Dabi is pretty much already his code name. He doesn't need a code name to hide his code name.

"10…"

Tomura began playing some music.

"9…"

"8…"

"7…"

"6…"

"5…"

*Biting Elbows- Bad Motherfucker plays*

"4…"

"3…"

"2…"

"1…"

They burst out of the door just as Paul activated his quirk. The ten heroes leaping at them quickly fell as they slowly reach the realization that their quirks are gone.

Paul

Code name: Soul

Quirk: EMP

Disables quirks on a ten-meter horizontal radius that affects allies and foes alike for ten minutes. Very useful against quirk-reliant combatants.

Tomura just had to smile when he saw the faces of the heroes' realization of their quirk being gone. They should have known Paul earlier and brought him to the USJ. That moment of glee was soon interrupted by multiple lasers directed at him, and his crew.

"RAISE YOUR HANDS AND DROP YOUR WEAPONS!"

"No, mates, YOU raise your hands and drop your weapons. Actually, never mind, ya pro'lly got some armpits smellin' worse than me mom's friend's armpit. Don't ask me how I know what they smell." Paul warned them, his voice changed by his mask but his accent remaining the same. The police barely understood what they said when the sound of zipping and a flashbang being dropped on them made their way towards the bank.

Civil War has arrived. Well, he refused to wear any mask at all and chose to just wear some sunglasses. Well, that and he added some golden threads to his mouth stitches. He wore his usual green-and-black open long coat over a shirt that says 'Shirt' on it covered with a bulletproof vest. He got cargo pants filled with many bullets. A bandolier of bullets acting as his belt danced as he hopped down in the middle of the Police Special Forces and started hailing down bullets on the blinded. He's not interested in killing policemen but the heroes are fair game.

Civil War made sure to get the news helicopter to get a real good look at his face before giving the police some non-fatal bullet wounds. The heroes were not so lucky as they were easily gunned down by the crew after being rendered temporarily quirkless. He managed to join up with them as they start fighting through the waves of police coming for them. Good thing they had an escape vehicle ready. Kurogiri's quirk was also disabled by Paul's EMP blast. Only Civil War had his quirk active.

"EVERYONE GET IN THE VAN WITH THE MANAGER!" They all scurried inside as Dabi took the wheel and they sped off, following their planned escape route.

Her son was alive. HE'S ALIVE! Inko would have cried tears of joy if it weren't for the fact that her son is alive in the worst way possible. He lived as a criminal. She would have fainted then and there if it weren't for Yu, Katsuki's cousin and pro hero 'Mount Lady', being there to keep her from doing so.

The girl felt guilty and sorry for what she said that they and it finally came down to hunt her. She spent months trying to find him, but now she did. She found him in the worst situation possible. He's now a villain. She realized that maybe she's the one who's about to have a mental breakdown. She was sure that she was the final straw to his descent. She wants to fix this. She needs to fix this.

"So, that's how I learned hacking." Paul was busy telling everyone a story while they were making their escape from the police. Kurogiri currently can't track down their exact position, leading them to make their way on the van. Everyone can use their quirks again, so it's mostly fine.

"You haven't explained the reason why you ate breast milk pie yet."

"We get there when we get there, dear Vamps." He calmly answered Toga as if she wasn't a bloodthirsty murderer. Well, she only killed two people, but that's probably the same. Izuku was busy cleaning his revolver while Tomura was playing some games on his phone. Dabi is still driving, making sure the police won't be getting them. The whole peaceful moment was ruined by the sudden explosion and the sudden crash of the van. Now that's unfortunate.

"Everyone okay?" Tomura asked them. All three nodded while the bank manager screamed in terror but was stopped short by his gag. "Jeez, don't scream that much, mate. 's long as they gave us the ransom money, then you'll be fine."

"Oi, the police are approaching with some new heroes with them," Dabi called out from the driver's seat.

"Yeah, don't attack 'til I used the signal. Even then, use your gun." Tomura held his hand up as he looked at Izuku. The mute villain nodded before peeking at a new hole the van gained from the crash. The police are getting closer and he readied his revolver.

One-shot was enough to send the signal as everyone unleashed another bullet hell for the police and heroes, taking most of them down.

"YEAH! THAT WAS FUCKIN' LOUD!" Paul shouted in excitement and pure ecstasy but was quickly shushed by Tomura and Dabi. Toga herself was excited. Izuku remained indifferent as he put on his sunglasses. His sniper isn't that great in close range so he'll be stuck with his revolver and lever shotgun. Mostly his revolver. He's mostly out of shells to use.

He pulled a smoke bomb out of his cargo pants and gave one to Tomura. His sworn brother pulled the pin and sent it out on the open streets. Dabi emerged from the driver's seat and set an unfortunate hero ablaze as the rest of the crew got out of the van with the manager tied up in a wheelchair.

They shot at everyone while Tomura disintegrated anyone that got too close, police, and heroes alike. Dabi strapped his SCAR to his back as he went back to using his quirk. Toga was just having too much fun with her crossbow while also pulling out the arrows from the dead bodies. Paul was now wielding two Tommy Guns and is laughing maniacally. The guy had absolutely no protection on. He's just wearing a button-down short-sleeve blue shirt and some black chino pants. His only real protection was his LED ballistic mask. Izuku was making sure to hit the police anywhere but the lethal spot but left the heroes either dead or crippled. He finally reached that point where he doesn't care what happens to them.

Dabi was in charge of pushing the manager around in a wheelchair while covering everyone with his fire. The man in the wheelchair was busy and failing hard, to cry for help and squirm free. He really can't do anything. "MMPPHH! MMMMFF MMMFF!"

"I know, mate. Just calm down, you'll be fine." Paul gave him some genuine reassurance that never would have worked anyway. Kurogiri finally managed to gain their exact spot and opened the warp gate.

"The city's biggest mistake is underestimating us. Just sent in some low-level heroes, am I right, Civil War?"

*bzztt… whatever-ver-ver-ver-ver-ver-ver-ver-ver…bzztt* Izuku replied as all of them managed to escape into the warp gate. They've left some good destruction on the highway with some dead heroes and policemen alike. They got the money and the publicity, just as Tomura planned.

He opened up the TV to see them on the breaking news. They did make it to the news, for a complete ten minutes.

"What the fuck?!" He exclaimed while accidentally disintegrating the glass of beer Kurogiri prepared for him. The warp man sighed as he took out another towel to wipe off the mess of dust and spilled beer. Izuku sighed, not fancying the idea of being on the news, but eh, to each their own. Their breaking news was replaced with another news about Ingenium being in recovery after an attack from the Hero Killer.

"For fuck's sake. Who the hell is that?!" Tomura pointed at the TV, which is showing a silhouette of a man with some crappy serrated sword. "Oh, that's Stain, mate," Paul answered while drinking some orange juice.

"Stain?"

"Hero Killer: Stain. Got a thing for killing the so-called 'Corrupt Heroes' or something. Not really a fan of him, but eh."

"Huh, maybe we can get him on our side." Tomura stroked his chin as he thought of ways to recruit Stain. The TV in the bar suddenly flickered until Sensei made an appearance. Everyone paid attention to the TV due to the sheer power the man exerts through the screen.

"Sensei." Tomura greeted him.

"MMMMPPPHHHHH" The Bank Manager still tried to scream but is still muffled with a cloth on his mouth. That figure in the TV intimidated him more than he expected. He was quickly shut up by a quick slap from Toga.

"I see you've done well with your first heist, Tomura. Even then, when the news barely acknowledged you in favor of the Hero Killer, you sought to make that an advantage. You're growing into a fine man."

"Look, mate, I get he's your brother's adoptive? Is it adoptive? Eh, adoptive father and all but that last line is creepy as hell." Paul whispered to Izuku, who elbowed him on the ribcage in response. "OW! Well, sorry about that, mate."

"Apology accepted," Sensei said through the screen before the TV goes back to the breaking news.

"Oooh, you're in trouble now, Pauly~" Toga cooed at Paul, who doesn't look a bit concerned. Tomura worries sometimes about Paul's well-being when it comes to his attitude on talking about Sensei.

*bzzttt… Want me…bzztt… to update the mission…bzztt* Izuku asked while going back to his room.

"No. Keep gathering some intel from UA. They plan anything new, you tell it directly to me or Kurogiri. Need any help making someone disappear? Toga got your back. Oh, and, we set Dabi up with a fake hero license from Giran. You'll be interning with Flaming Loser."

"Man, fuck you." Dabi threw up the middle finger while everyone laughed and got back to whatever they were doing.

"Well, I didn't expect this." To be fair, he never really bothered with having a hero name. Well, that and he and Shinso managed to both be in Class 1A while Monoma and Todoroki were transferred to 1B while some other people in 1B got transferred out. That's a disappointment. He and Shinso should have been split between 1A and 1B but the asshole, Eraserhead wanted both of them like a greedy rat.

Now they're here, they're gonna have to deal with the annoying Midnight while Eraserhead went on to sleep. He wrote a note to Shinso.

*Dude, I would have preferred Snipe-sensei over these two.* Shinso read the note, looked at him, and gave a defeated shrug. Already resigning to this fate. Much to his luck, a piece of paper struck Izuku in the head as he looked at the direction where it was thrown from. How the hell did Mina throw it without getting in trouble? She made a gesture for him to open it and he did.

*How does 'Alien Queen' sound for a hero name?* He saw at the note. He looked at her and saw that she was waiting for him to respond. He wrote down a sentence on the note and threw it back to her with accuracy.

*Do you want to get copyrighted?* She sighed in annoyance before thinking of another hero name. The others already thought of theirs and were mostly Midnight approved. Bakugou walked up and showed everyone his own.

The Bad Guy: TnT

"TnT is fine but you got to remove the bad guy."

"I'm keeping it." Bakugou insisted with the rare intimidation he lacked nowadays. He must've used it at full force to even have Midnight agreeing with his name. Izuku walked to present everyone his name.

Silent Sniper: Mundy

{- To Be Continued...

Hero Names:

Mina- Acid Queen

Tooru: Prism

Shinso- Who's Joe

(To explain Shinso's hero name... he's not so stupid as to give a hint of what his quirk is. That and he's setting up a joke every time someone asks for his hero name. Also because the Author has a shit sense of humor.)

Chapter Text

"SHOWTIME!" Mina exclaimed loudly as they were walking to the station. Most of Class 1A were excited about the internships. For Izuku? Just another day at work. Somehow, Sensei got Dabi a fake hero license. Who knows how many moles he got within Japan? Hell, maybe even all over the world.

It's not an important thought to think about since it didn't affect him anyway at all. Besides, he and Dabi were given way more important tasks. Find the hero killer and bring him to the bar. The news said his last sightings were at Hosu and so that's where he and Dabi will be meeting up. Of course, he needs to stay cautious, Iida also had an internship at Hosu. Izuku suspected as much. When he looked at Iida's eyes, he instantly knew those eyes are for the ones out on revenge.

He would have been bored all the way to the station since Shinso was back at UA, interning for their homeroom teacher, Eraserhead. Luckily enough, Mina was here to keep things interesting. He could listen all day to her babbling and never be bored of it. She didn't seem to have a problem with a one-sided conversation either.

"Hey, Akusero, you never told me who you were interning for." She asked him. He had every right to tell her to not question it, but it's not an issue. He pulled out his notebook from his bag and wrote Dabi's hero name on it. *Black Flames*

"Never heard of him."

*Underground hero like Mr. Aizawa.*

"Underground hero? He must be really cool!"

*No, he's hot.* It took Mina a minute to realize what he meant before rolling her eyes playfully. "Oh haha, really funny, Akusero"

His train for Hosu finally arrived as he signaled Iida to get in with him. He waved goodbye to Mina as he steps inside the train. Most of the travel was an awkward silence between him and the so-called class vice representative. Not that there's anything he could do about it. His mouth is stitched shut and Iida recently had his brother crippled by the Hero Killer.

"Nice weather?" Iida finally decided to speak to him but Izuku only stared at him with the most dead eyes he could muster. The conversation that will happen is most likely one-sided as usual. "Um, why did you want to be a hero, Bara-san?"

Izuku raised his eyebrow in amusement before taking out his notebook and writing down a fake reason. He thought of something that might throw Iida off and call him out. The less of him being in the way, the better. *Like you, vengeance.*

Iida's face blanched as Izuku should him his answer. "Did he somehow know why I'm…"

"You can't stop me, Bara."

*Then I'll have to beat you up before you get yourself killed. A week at the hospital is better than staying dead.* Izuku answered quickly.

"WHAT MAKES YOU THINK-"

*Revenge might feel great and all, but that guy beat your brother without any help. Do you really think you could beat him?*

"I-I…It doesn't matter! I wi-"

*Even if you did succeed, I don't think your brother would be proud of you killing someone for your selfish reason.* Judging from the look Iida gave him, he either made him more determined or more pissed, but he didn't give it any further thought. Dabi was already there to meet him when they made their stop at Hosu.

"About time you got here." Dabi had a different look, thanks to Sensei's face-altering quirk. Dabi has shown some discomfort when he had seen his old face back before he ever burnt himself.

*I suppose you found a way to make the train go faster, Black Flames?*

"Touche." Dabi turned around while gesturing him to follow. The walk to the apartment was really quiet, then again, Dabi wasn't much of a talker, and Izuku himself can't talk at all. They both switched to their 'Hero' costume.

Izuku had a half-demon mask covering his lower face while wearing a custom-made tailored suit. He asked for this since he just wants to have a good first impression with Stain. The suit itself contained multiple hidden pockets filled with extra bullets and pocket knives. It's also made of extremely durable fabric that can stop a bullet from piercing his skin. The mask had a hidden communicator he can activate every time he wants the crew to listen in on something. He still kept his red shoes though.

Dabi went with his original get-up, with some different modifications so the heroes wouldn't recognize him as one of the guys who just recently robbed a bank.

"Ready?" He asked Izuku. The boy strapped his sniper rifle to his back and put his revolver in its holster. He also made sure if his butterfly knife was in his pocket before nodding. They went outside and began looking for Stain.

"Why didn't you bother learning sign language?"

*Lack of time, but I'm working on it. Think about it for a minute, cassette tapes are easier to do than sign language during combat.*

"Fair enough. Why are you not using it now?"

*They knew the sniper back at the USJ uses a cassette tape. If I do that now, I'll blow my cover.*

"Right. That failure of an invasion." Dabi jabbed at their attempt at USJ. Izuku didn't mind too much. While it's still a failure, it did place them on the news. Now they're making a name for themselves by instantly pulling off a heist at the most secure bank in Japan, and getting away with it. Barely. If Kurogiri hadn't been there, they would have been overrun by the Police and Hero reinforcements.

They searched all over Hosu for the Hero Killer to no avail. Not that it's much of a problem. They don't have a time limit. The only real signs they had of his activities were police taping in most alleyways. Judging from the signs of alleyway attacks, Stain mostly worked on ambushes and sneak attacks. Izuku theorized that these types of attacks may correlate with the Hero Killer's quirk, which may have been more useful for ambushes and swift kills.

"First day and we got nothing. Hey, wanna buy some spicy chicken at Duck Monal- GAH!" Dabi suddenly got a harpoon lodged into his left shoulder as he got pulled into an alleyway. Izuku shook off his momentary shock and followed suit with his revolver cocked and ready. He surveyed his surroundings, noting the trash cans and a dead body of a hero. "Wait… SHIT!"

A dead body of who seems to be Flashback, a hero who recently debuted a few weeks ago. He backed away a little bit, seeing that the body has been sliced away. His intestines were leaking out and is missing a head. A cry of pain alerted Izuku from deeper within the alleyway. He went in further, expecting the worst. Luckily enough, he caught sight of Stain monologuing on Dabi, who still had a harpoon embedded into his shoulder. He caught sight of Dabi's eyes, who shook his head, trying to tell him to not get involved.

He should have listened to his friend, but he can't help but take a shot at Stain's shoulder. This time, the live bullet shot the Hero Killer on the shoulder, alerting him of Izuku's presence. The Hero Killer turned around, taking in his presence.

"Ah, you're interning for this fake?" Stain asked Izuku, but he shook his head. It's as if a bullet never went through his shoulder in the first place. He raised his hand in surrender, also as a sign of goodwill.

"WILL YOU LISTEN FOR A MOMENT?!" Dabi screamed, more annoyed than in pain now. Izuku was not sure to whom it was directed to. "YEAH, I AM A FAKE HERO, BUT NOT THE TYPE YOU THINK! I GOT A FAKE LICENSE SO I COULD FIND YOU!"

"To take the glory of taking me down yourself?"

"No, just to find you. The boss said he wants to talk with you, jeez. League of Villains, name ring any bells?"

"So you're those petty robbers who-"

"Okay, you know what? Hey, Kurogiri, help us out a bit here." The black mist suddenly surrounded the entire alleyway and transported all three of them to the bar. Stain leaped off Dabi and stood just in front of the doorway. "Ah piss. Kurogiri, can you please bring Dabi to Doc Tsubasa? Also, make sure Doc doesn't do anything weird to Dabi. I do NOT want to get our best crowd controller back as a mindless nomu."

"Yes, master." The black mist bowed before transporting Dabi to the creepy doctor. Izuku got himself a milkshake before sitting down on a chair. His disguise disappeared right on time, needing for Sensei to reapply it again sometime later. "Speak."

"Right to the point, eh? Well, we wanted to recruit you to join our ranks."

"Why?" The Hero Killer kept his guard as he eyed everyone in the bar. To the left was Himiko, playing with her knife while smiling at him. He made eye contact with Paul, who just waved hello to him. Finally, he took a look at Izuku, who stared back, unwavering unlike moments ago.

"We both know why. It's just a common interest. Well, mostly common interest." Tomura took a sip of his beer before continuing. "Let's see, you like killing fake heroes, we like making their lives miserable. Similar, right?"

"If you think that would convince me, I'm-" A knife etched itself on the wall just behind the Hero Killer. "Thanks for that, Toga."

"No problem, Tommy!"

"Anyway," Tomura pulled out a bunch of newspapers and tossed them at Stain, who picked it up to read. The Hero Killer could not believe what he saw. "Exactly. You killing them made them martyrs. People started thinking more about them as heroes, when they clearly aren't that much of a hero anyway. You screwed up bad, Stain." He took one last sip as the hero killer's eyes widened in realization, before returning as a defiant glare.

"If you think this will change what I do, then you are dead wrong. No point for these so-called martyrs if they're all dead, fool. Once I am done with them, you're next. Now, warp me out of here." Tomura complied, calling on to Kurogiri as the black mist warps the serial killer out of the bar and back to Hosu.

"Izuku, Dabi, new plan." Dabi just got back, more or less okay, and unmodified by the doctor. "Take out the hero killer and give him to the heroes. Sensei."

The screen from the tv suddenly flashed as Sensei appeared. "What is it?"

"Do you have any expendable nomus? I want to use them as a distraction and as a tool of destruction. Have a little bit of fun in Hosu and give the heroes some trouble." Tomura asked his master. The man in the tv screen grinned in amusement as he asked the doctor how many are available. "Three, sir."

"Then Tomura, you will have three nomus on command. When are you intending to release them?"

"Sometime tonight. Civil War, Dabi, you can handle this, right?" He asked them and they answered with a nod. "One more thing, I got a question for you, Dabi."

"What is that?"

"Did you burn your dick off?"

HA: so your older brother just asked the hero that? LOOOOOOL

BS: yeah it was very funny

BS: everyone laughed about it

BS: hows your internship going, Mina

HA: real great

HA: your reco with Slime King was a good idea, not that I ever doubted you

BS: you really should stop doubting the winner of the sports festival

HA: bullshit, you and shinso ended it in a draw

BS: only because I ran out of bullets

HA: HA! SO YOU DO ADMIT THAT YOU NEEDED YOUR GUNS TO BEAT HIM!

BS: what

BS: no

BS: um

BS: well you got me there

BS: dont let shinso see this

BS: he will never let me hear the end of it

HA: no promises, dude

BS: please

HA: the great and haughty Akusero, begging me?

HA: please, do it more

BS: …do you have some weird bdsm kink or something

BS: because that definitely sounds like a bdsm kink

HA: is it making you uncomfortable?

BS: no

BS: just weirded out

BS: probably guessed you were a top now and then

HA: pssh, you'd like that, wouldn't you?

BS: in theory

BS: no

BS: the metaphysical bullshit of top and bottom is a hoax created to give an equal ground between two people performing the act

BS: really

BS: the competition of who gets to be the top and the bottom is more entertaining to watch than the act itself

HA: or the top gets to whip the bottom

BS: …what

HA: I kid, I kid

HA: from how it sounds, it looks like you've never done it before

BS: what does that even mean

BS: you probably havent done that either

HA: yeah, but I watched enough porn to at least know the basics

BS: jegus

BS: how much porn do you watch

HA: how many bullets have you fired your entire life?

BS: okay

BS: thats a lot

BS: actually the hero im interning for is already setting up for a night patrol

BS: how about yours

HA: nah, Slime King is letting me rest up this night before teaching me a few tricks tomorrow

HA: good luck, dude

BS: yeah, yeah

BS: thanks

BS: ill probably need it

bohemianSubterfuge [BS] has stopped bothering hornyAcid [HA]

Izuku readied his "hero" suit while Dabi waited outside. It was awkward between everyone since Tomura asked about Dabi's dick. He got out of his room, making sure his guns are ready. Tomura mentioned to leave Stain to the heroes after they beat him up badly. Also, a bunch of nomus are gonna attack Hosu anyway, so that will draw most of the heroes out of their way.

"For the record, I didn't." Dabi said randomly. It took Izuku five minutes to figure out what he meant by that. It only took that long since they were pretending to fight the nomu along with the other heroes.

"Hey, you!" He looked behind him and saw Manual. He never really thought of him much, but he knew Manual was an okay guy.

"You're Tenya's classmate, right? H-He's gone, can you find him for me? I know it's my responsibility but if we don't take care of that nomu threat, people might die!"

"Right, my intern and I will take care of it. It looks like you wouldn't be needing my fire after all." Dabi said as he looked begrudgingly at Endeavor, who's now flying towards the nomus. Izuku grabbed Dabi's arm to keep him from doing anything stupid as they went out to find Iida. Luckily for them, they heard a gut-wrenching scream from another alleyway. Right on time as well, as the Hero Killer was about to stab Iida in the head.

Izuku quickly drew his gun and fired at Stain's katana, pushing the hero killer back. Stain glared at them for having interfered with another one of his kills. Another hero sat by the alleyway, injured but alive from Stain's attack. He figured Iida managed to arrive just in time before the hero was killed, but that's not important right now. He holstered his revolver and unstrapped his sniper rifle.

"You two again." Stain scoffed, more annoyed than angry. Dabi ignited his palms, ready for combat. "Why go so far as to save this fake? Don't you hate them as well?"

"Yeah, but we don't kill kids either. Based on what my intern said, this kid is an annoying holier-than-thou asshole but at the end of the day, he's just a kid making a dumb mistake. Well, that and the boss sent us."

"Then die with them." Stain jumped high in the air as Dabi shot out his flames in burst. Izuku fired another shot from his rifle but Stain deflected it with his sword. He threw the knives in their direction and they both scattered.

*bzztt… Engines… bzztt… why would you… bzztt… do something… bzztt… this… bzztt… retarded… bzztt* Izuku hit his cassette tape while firing another shot at the hero killer, who deflected it again. Accuracy quirks won't matter if your enemies can just destroy or block your bullets. It's time he used the big guns, or in this case, the big bullets. From his bandolier, he pulled out a magazine with special C4 implanted bullets. He wasn't looking when Stain was already in front of him.

"No, you don't." Dabi blasted another wave of flames towards the hero killer but missed again. Izuku scanned the alleyway for anything he could use.

"Why? This ISN'T your fight." Iida tried to argue with them. Izuku pressed his cassette tape again.

*bzztt… better than… bzztt… letting your… wvlilclockybzztt… dumb ass… bzztt… die…bzztt* The fight against the hero killer was already hard enough, since neither Dabi nor Izuku could match Stain in close combat. The best they could do was to zone the hero killer. It was going well, up until he started throwing knives. One of them hit Dabi on the same shoulder the harpoon pierced him with earlier.

"GAH!" Dabi cried out in pain as the hero killer got close. He would have ended then and there if he didn't briefly ignite himself to keep the hero killer away. "Hey, engine kid, why are you not getting up?"

"I can't move right after he stabbed me." Iida explained while struggling to talk.

*bzztt… stab… bzztt… blood… bzztt… can't move… bzztt… paralysis quirk… bzztt… blood… bzztt…paralysis…bzztt* Izuku quickly said through his cassette. Dabi understood quickly.

"Please… stop this. This is MY FIGHT!" Iida begged some more but Dabi stomped him in the back. "If you wanna stop us kid, you'll have to stand up and do it yourself. Begging won't do anyone any good, unless that one person they're begging to have a kink for that."

The knives thrown by the hero killer etched itself on the walls and the ground of the alleyway. Izuku noted that he could use that, if he could get near it. Luckily for him, Iida was getting up. Just enough time for him to kick Stain away from Dabi. Izuku took the chance and made a mad dash, getting the knives and strapping it to his belt. Now, he just needs to wait. Iida was surprisingly holding his own against the hero killer.

"YOU'RE RIGHT! I HAVE BEEN ACTING SELFISH!" Iida roared as he kicked away yet another swing from the hero killer's katana.

"SILENCE, YOU IMPUDENT TWAT!" Stain screamed back as he keeps on swinging while trying to kick Iida with his spiked boots. Dabi finally rejoined the fight after recovering, blasting the hero killer with more of his flames. Steam is becoming more visible on his body.

"Dabi won't be able to hold for long." Izuku thought, he did some analysis on every league member's quirk, and from the looks of it, he's gonna have to add long-term usage in combat as Dabi's quirk's weakness. He was surprised, seeing as how Dabi isn't as resistant to his own fire compared to other fire users.

*bzztt… engines… bzztt… decoy… wvlilclockybzztt… now…bzztt* Iida understood right away and nodded. He got in position as his engines blared flames. "RECIPRO BURST!"

Iida's new-found determination to defeat the hero killer was enough to distract Stain as Izuku pulled out the knives the hero killer threw. Just as Stain kicked Iida away, he threw the knives with pinpoint accuracy. Stain deflected it again, but he didn't have time the time to fix his position mid-air when Izuku shot at him with the C4 implanted bullet. The hero killer's right arm was dismembered the bullet hit him, causing an explosion. Iida didn't waste time to be disgusted as he kicked the hero killer one last time in the face, launching high up in the air. Dabi sent out his flames one last time, taking out the hero killer while also cauterizing the wound of the recently stumped arm.

"Holy shit. I didn't think you'd actually have that kind of bullets, Civi-, I mean, Mundy." Dabi said while sitting down, exhausted. *bzztt…how else… bzztt… am I… bzztt… supposed to… bzztt… hit him…bzztt*

"Fine, I'll give you that. I'll pick that dork there while you and this asshole classmate of yours carry and disarm the Hero-Killer." Dabi proceeded to head over to Native. He was tempted to vaporize the hero then and there, but they have to keep up the cover. Out of all the ones who fought the Hero-Killer, Izuku was the least damaged. He wasn't even damaged at all. Dabi and Iida tanked most of the hits for him, and he's thankful for that. He hid away his cassette tape and used his notebook again.

*Still thinking about revenge, Iida?* The engine-user gave him a long, meaningful look before shaking his head quietly. He learned his lesson for the most part. Unfortunately enough, Endeavor took out all of the nomus while the three were fighting the hero-killer. Just in time as well, he just came over to witness the three dragging an unconscious Stain out of the alleyway.

"Look who decided to show up now." Dabi muttered to himself with venom in his voice. He made sure that Endeavor didn't hear him. "I expected the hero-killer to put up more of a fight, but to be defeated by two interning students?"

"Oi, Endeavor, take the credit. I'm an underground hero and I'd like it to stay that way. Also, these two are injured, so take them to the hospital or something. C'mon Mundy, we're outta here." Dabi began walking away while Izuku followed suit. Their job was done and they have most of the week to themselves.

"Since it's your internship, how do you wanna spend the week?" Dabi asked him. Izuku thought about it for a moment before a smile started creeping on his face. He had unfinished business with a couple of old classmates to take care of.

That week, a news station reported former students of Aldera Junior High ending up being crippled for life by an unknown assailant. Evidences and recent events lead to the suspicion of Izuku Midoriya and an unknown fire-user as the one responsible for the injuries.

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

What are you doing, cousin?

"Is there a reason you even interned for me, cousin?" Yu Takeyama found it a bit odd for her younger cousin, Katsuki, who was usually a hothead intern for her. They never did go along well, but they made one hell of a team back when they were kids. Still, she feels guilty for what happened to his best friend. If he even called Izuku his best friend. She knew the state of panic he would have gone through when he saw the news of Izuku officially debuting as a villain.

"Is this because of-"

"You're looking for Izuku, too, aren't you, Yu?" That made her look at him directly, her doubt disappearing instantly and replaced with guilt. "…Yeah."

"Why the hell are you even blaming yourself? I'm the one who made his life hell. You're just the final straw." He told her. He never really saw Yu feel remorse for anything at all. Why only now? Is she putting up an act? "Yu, I'm serious. Stop putting on an act. Stop acting like this is the first time you di-"

"I created a villain. Why shouldn't I feel guilty, huh?" That statement angered Katsuki. So much so that he had to find the nearest vase and blew it up. Yu stood up, exasperated. "Katsuki-"

"Oh shut the fuck up, bitch, before I shut you the fuck up! Maybe I'll personally sew your mouth shut. Sounds familiar, right?!" He yelled at her, not considering how she felt when he said that. "You do this to just about everyone! I only did this to Izuku. I ignored everybody else and focused on Izuku all because of my stupid fucking delusion!"

He didn't stop at that. He sat down and slammed his fist on his cousin's table before pulling his hair in frustration. "I saw Auntie Inko. I saw the fucking state she's in. I could tell she's been drinking. She HATES me. She never hated anyone! She's one of the few people who were genuinely nice to me and I just had to REPAY her by turning her son, who's supposed to be my friend, but I guess I never was his friend, into a fucking villain. So stop giving that 'oh woe is me' bullshit because you only went too far once. I went too far for the last ten years and I created a villain. That was all ME!"

He couldn't believe he's venting his frustrations in front of her, of all people. He stayed for the most part in school, never really talking to anyone outside of hero training. He will never forget that hateful look Auntie Inko gave him when they both thought Izuku was dead. He was worse than dead. He was reborn as a villain, 'Civil War'.

"So how is this any different from you, Yu?" He asked her again, waiting for her answer. She couldn't look at him in the eyes. "It was his eyes, okay? I just saw it die the moment I said that. Or maybe, it was already dead but I cremated it and set it down in the darkest flames of hell. When he came back as Civil War, the look in his eyes. He's happier than he was. I thought he really fell that far and that stitched mouth, dear god. We broke him."

"Shit reason, but enough. He's not too far gone. From the looks of it, he's the only one who actively refused to kill police officers. Any hero that got in his way, however, either received a career-ending injury or six-feet under." He grimaced at the number of heroes that died that day. It did show how dangerous the League of Villains really are. It made him realize that they were very lucky that All Might got there in time at the USJ. The feeling of dread never left him when he figured out who shot him multiple times during the invasion. "We won't be able to find him right now, Yu."

"So, why bother getting an internship with me?"

"I…just wanted someone to talk to." Katsuki said sheepishly while trying not to make eye contact. He got no one else to talk with about this to. Maybe he would need to visit the school counselor sometime.

"Really? You got like 4000 offers and you just picked me to have someone to talk to? Fine, let me salvage your momentary dumbassery by at least teaching you about the basics of heroic. Number one, as we both learned the hard way, bullying people is not really heroic. Number two, listen to your veteran. Be polite when you suggest something to them. Number three, save the vicious attitude towards the villain. No hero would treat a civilian like shit. You got me?"

"Right."

"Great, let's go on patrol."

The patrols continued for a few days with her teaching him a few more things about heroes. Kamui Woods and Death Arms would tag along with their interns, Shiozaki and Jirou. He knew Jirou since she was his classmate and he had seen the plant-haired girl from the Sports Festival. From the looks of it, she keeps to herself. Right now, the three heroes happened to take a break from their patrol on a nearby cafe along with their interns. They wouldn't stay too long to avoid the paparazzi.

"So, congrats for almost winning the Sports Festival?" He had to give Jirou credit for trying to start up a conversation. The loss to Akusero annoyed him. If there's one thing he'll never change from himself, it's hating to lose to anyone. "…Thanks."

"You don't talk much, do you?"

"I'm not a people person." He replied while taking a sip on his orange juice. He's not a caffeine person either. He hopes this doesn't become an awkward conversation. He'd blow himself up before it could happen.

"Ah. How about you, Shiozaki?" Jirou turned to the vine-haired girl, who was eating a fruit salad. "I would rather not associate myself with a person who has a violent streak." She calmly replied and giving Katsuki a not-so-subtle look. Katsuki didn't bother getting offended. She was mostly right. "Still, couldn't she be more subtle?"

"O-Oi. C'mon girl, you don't have to put it like that! He's really good at fighting but he never lashed out at anyone outside of hero training!" Jirou tried defending him but he held up his hand, stopping her from doing so. "Thanks, but she does have a point. Maybe I need to take some counseling from…who was the school counselor again?"

"You? Counseling? You seem like an okay guy."

"I got issues I need to address."

"Wow. Either those issues are not really related to the topic or you're just good at hiding it."

"The latter." He admitted. He's gotten good at hiding it as a stoic badass but he's mostly a mess.

"His name is Hound Dog." Shiozaki said while taking a sip from her Matcha Latte. She didn't bother looking at him. "Right. Thanks, Shiozaki."

"Look, man, whatever deep-rooted issues you got there, you got us to talk to, okay, or maybe even Kirishima? You two seem to get along well." He nodded absentmindedly. "Actually, you two seem close. Are you dating?"

"What type of shi-! Ah fuck, sorry. What I meant to say is, I'm not really interested in him nor am I interested to be in a relationship with anyone right now."

"And because I don't deserve anyone." He thought to himself while looking at his phone to check any news. One such news caught his attention and he tapped on it to see what it was. His eyes widened as it follows every text of the news report.

Student attacked!

Student crippled!

Attacker targeting former Alder Junior High Students!

Signs of gun wounds and burns all over the body!

No casualties yet!

He did a spit-take on his juice after reading it. His breathing hitched as he read the rest of it. He stood up in shock before his legs gave out on him, leaving him kneeling on the ground. He didn't even notice himself dropping the phone. The sound of the outside world fell on deaf ears as whispers from the victims invaded his mind. He was brought back by a vine to the back of the head.

He looked at his surroundings, to the number of people staring at him, then his mind went back to all the crippled students. He recognized those names. They were his former classmates'. The first victims were his lackeys. He lost the will to stand as he fell on his knees, holding his ears to try and block out the sound. It didn't work as their possible screams of horror were part of his imagination.

"It's your fault."

"It's your fault."

"It's all your fault."

"You turned him into a villain."

"You created him."

"It's all my fault. It's all my fault. It's all my fault." A hand touched his shoulder and he instinctively slapped it away. "Bakugou. Bakugou. Look at me." The calm voice told him. He looked up to see Shiozaki attempting to place her hands on his shoulder.

"Jirou, get Mt. Lady, quickly."

"I gotcha." His classmate ran away to find his cousin. "Bakugou. Bakugou. Katsuki. I want you to breathe. Take deep breaths. Inhale and exhale. Can you do that for me?" He complied, taking deep breaths.

"What have you seen from your phone that has gotten you into this situation, Katsuki?" She was using his first name now. She's trying to calm him down. "Didn't she not like me? Who am I kidding? This what a hero would do."

A few more deep breaths and he was able to calm down. People have gone their way to not be near him in case of any more reactions. "T-Thanks."

"Katsuki, what the hell just happened?" He heard his cousin ask him with a worried tone on her voice. He scrambled to get his phone and shoved the news article up her face. She did not like what she saw. "GOD DAMN IT!"

"Language." Shiozaki quickly said earning her a glare from Yu. She glared back, refusing to back down. The stare down itself was a bit awkward seeing as how Shiozaki is taller than Yu. The impossible was accomplished when Yu backed down and apologized, shocking him. Yu never backs down.

"Boy, are you okay now? Can you stand?" Kamui Woods knelt beside him while caressing his back to make sure he's calm. He nodded, slowly standing up. "This panic may be personal, so I won't ask. I won't let you continue your patrol today."

"I can-"

"Katsuki, Kamui is right." Yu stopped him before he could say anything else. "I'm sorry, guys, but this is deeply personal. I'll take him home."

"Don't worry about it, Yu. Take care of him." Kamui said while waving goodbye. Death Arms, who stayed quiet the whole time, also waved goodbye. Shiozaki gave him a nod while Jirou awkwardly waved at him. "Oi, Jirou, Shiozaki, we don't talk about this."

"Sure thing, dude."

"You have my word."

The two went out of the cafe and walked home. The internships were almost over anyway so they just went straight for Katsuki's home. A smile slowly crept into his face as he turned to his cousin, who was driving. "So, Kamui called you Yu?"

She choked on her spit while almost losing control of the steering wheel. She smacked him upside the head for that. "WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT FOR?!" He angrily asked her.

She gave him a sideways smirk and continued driving. "Now that's the old Katsuki I know."

Gran Torino and the Idiot

Toshinori Yagi is, or was, the number one hero. He still is but it doesn't feel like that anymore. He wasn't feeling too great about being one of the causes of creating a teenage villain with a gun that killed and crippled many heroes during a successful heist on the most secure bank in Japan. Maybe he should have said something different that day. Maybe he should have offered his quirk to the boy. Ironically, Toshinori saw Izuku Midoriya as a worthy candidate for One For All after the sludge incident.

It didn't matter though. He was too late. The next time he saw the boy, he looked genuinely happy in becoming a villain, even with a stitched mouth. What has he done? Now the boy is one of the top enforcers of the new League of Villains. He had a clue on who the true leader is, and it wasn't Tomura Shigaraki. That man he thought he killed so long ago may have survived alive all this time and picked up Izuku Midoriya when the kid was at his lowest point.

He did a little read on the notebook he signed back then for the boy. He was impressed by the amount of analysis he gave for quirks. Had it been given to the wrong hands, the notebooks would become a very dangerous weapon. Now, because of him, it did exactly that.

"Whatever type of edgy inner thoughts you're thinking of, Toshinori, shut it." He was sent back to reality with a kick to the face by Gran Torino. "If it's about this Midoriya runt, shut it. He chose this path."

"He only chose it because of me."

"Well, it's not my fault that you're an idiot. You couldn't even remember that you were quirkless once and now All For One christened the boy as the new Civil War." Gran Torino himself heard about the old Civil War from Nana, who heard it from her mentor.

He was one of the few men All For One treated like an actual friend. His skills with ranged weapon combined with his simple quirk knew no bounds. Fortunately enough, the old Civil War caught an incurable disease that would kill him, leaving him out of commission. In his final breath, he asked his friend to take his prized revolver and his quirk so that he could pass it on to a worthy successor. Now, that successor helped Tomura Shigaraki in the USJ Invasion and their recent heist.

"No matter what you think of that boy, he already chose this path and now he's a villain. You have no choice but to treat him like a villain. At this point, talking will not get through to him."

"It won't hurt to try…"

"I might as well say this in advance: I told you so." The old man told him while walking away, uninterested in what would be All Might's attempt to bring 'Redemption' to a villain. Not that it would go well at all. Toshinori was busy enough attempting and failing to give Mirio a proper teaching when it comes to OfA and now he's multitasking trying to retrieve someone who actively chose to become who they are today. "Again, Nana, why did you pick an idiot?!"

Eraserhead and Ms. Joke are not dating

-A Study by Hitoshi Shinso

Shinso fell again on his back. He was getting his asked kicked by Eraserhead. Even when he technically got first place in the Sports Festival, he only got a few offers. Not that he minds. He would have chosen Eraserhead or Snipe either way. The cowboy hero helped him and Akusero in improving their fighting every time he encounters them in the school's training center. He could relate to Shinso and Akusero since he wouldn't be able to do much without anything to throw or shoot with. In fact, Shinso was pretty sure Snipe took a liking to Akusero when he saw him shooting down targets like nothing with his rifle.

"Would Snipe be to Akusero be what Eraserhead is to me? Nah. Probably not."

"Shinso. Focus." Aizawa said as he threw in a punch that Shinso narrowly parried. He gotta thank Akusero after the internships after forcing him to at least learn the basics of fighting. That didn't help too much, however, when Aizawa swept him off his feet again with a leg sweep. "I guess that mute problem child gave you the basics of fighting hand-to-hand. Still, you need a lot more training."

"Yeah. I know. Wait, what the hell is that?" Shinso pointed somewhere while standing up, feigning panic. Eraserhead bought the ruse and looked behind him, allowing Shinso to punch the hero in the face. Maybe a little too hard. "HA! Logical ruse. How'd you like that Aiza...wa, right sorry."

Aizawa glared at him for a few seconds before replacing it with a grin. "You're learning fast kid, but you got a lot more to work on. Especially your quirk. You don't seem that much of a wisecrack."

"No?"

"I figured. Your quirk needs you to get a response from your opponents. Insults won't do much. That's why I called someone, and for the love of all life, please don't make me regret bringing her here." Aizawa gave him a tired sigh before opening a door. The woman in question was Ms. Joke. She had a shit-eating grin on her face as she looked at Aizawa, a bit more amused than usual.

"Joke, please."

"I haven't even said anything yet."

"Yeah, but you're just a bad pun waiting to happen."

"Oh please, admit it, they're pretty punny" She gave him the finger guns as he groaned in annoyance. Then her expression switched to dead serious. "Well, except skeleton puns. They're all just bad to the bone."

"JOKE!"

"Oh come on, Shouta. They're humerus. A bit of a rib-tickler. No point for you to skull-k around."

"UUUGGGGGHHHH!"

"Oh right, you like cat puns but I don't use them much because they tend to be catastrophic. Well, you know what they say, 'Stay Pawsitive'."

"Joke, I swear to-"

"Right, right. Yeah, I'll get to the point." Ms. Joke apologetically bowed in front of him. "I a-paw-logize. After that apology, you gotta start feline good."

"Okay, you know what?" Aizawa faced Shinso and placed both his hands on his shoulders and gave him the most pitiful glance that he had ever seen. "Good luck, kid."

Aizawa left the room in a hurry. Ms. Joke called out to him. "Oh come on, I was just kitten around!"

She gave a loving sigh, which confused Shinso before looking at him. "What's up, kid?"

"Uuuuuuuhhhh." He doesn't know what to say. "What's the matter? Cat got your tongue?"

"Ha. Good one. That's actually pretty claw-ver." Ms. Joke took a second to get the pun but once she got it, she laughed enthusiastically. "You're like the one son I wish I had."

"Already? That could be a pawsibility."

"Bring in some more cat puns, kid! You're getting it!"

"Hey, I got a question."

"Shoot it, kid."

"Are you and Aizawa-sensei dating?" He asked. He wasn't teasing. Shinso was genuinely curious. She didn't give him any answer other than a red face. Really red face. It's almost as if steam is coming out of her ears. "What? No, he's not. He's gay, I mean, have you seen him with Pre-"

Aizawa slammed the door open with a kick. "Can't Present Mic just be my best friend without people thinking that we're gay? Jegus. For the record, Shinso, Emi and I aren't dating."

"...Emi?" Shinso raised his eyebrows. That one question devolved his teacher into a sputtering mess. "I-I mean…well…"

He may have accidentally turned it into an awkward situation.

The Acid Queen and the Slime King

She gotta say, Izuku did give her a good choice for a pro to intern with. Slime King thought her a lot of things for only a few days. She never really thought she would use her acid defensively until now. She mostly ever thrown a tiny bit of them on anyone, for safety purposes, of course. She wouldn't want to dissolve anyone. With Slime King's help, she's been developing a new technique that could help her against projectile and melee attacks.

"Heads up!" Slime King threw more rocks at her while she was running. She raised her arms and sliced in the air while releasing acid. The rocks dissolved before any could reach her face.

Acid Veil

Mina swipes her hands in the air while releasing acid. It creates a wall of acid that could dissolve any projectiles that make contact with it. A very useful defensive move for the future.

"Here comes the punch!" A robot screeched at her as she immediately tries to do her other new move, only failing. Luckily enough, Slime King destroyed the robot instantly by inserting himself into its circuits and overloading it with his slime.

Rimu Suraimu

Hero Name: Slime King

Age: 34

Top 20 Hero in the Billboard chart

Quirk: Slime body

His quirk mutates his body into a green slime substance that allows him to turn into different shapes and sizes. It also allows him to consume food from any part of his body. His weakness is extreme temperatures. Any part of his body that is cut off can be reattached or regrown in a week if lost. He cannot control any limb or appendage that has been cut off from his main body.

"Well, we can leave the one for your melee defense for later. Besides, when you get your provisional license, you can come back here to learn a few more tricks from me." Slime King said while reforming to his original human shape. The hero himself took interest in Mina's abilities so he decided to offer her an internship. She didn't disappoint. She could already fight well, she just needs a lot of polishing and a few more tricks to learn if she wants to be a full-pledged hero. Luckily enough, their capabilities are similar enough for him to teach her some moves he knew.

"IF I get my provisional."

"No, Acid Queen. WHEN you get your provisional license. You can do it. Mostly because you have a great teacher!" He did a weird pose to try and get his intern to laugh but it only resulted in a nervous chuckle from her. He needs to work on his comedy. That and being upset makes it hard for him to keep his original human form and makes him turn into a literal semi-spherical blob of soft, green slime. "Aw! That's so cute!"

"All the ladies find me cute when I'm upset but not in my original form. Such a downer…" If he gets even more upset, he just kinda loses a form entirely and just become mostly without any specific shape. "Don't worry, sir! You are a great comedian!"

"You're not just saying that to make me happy, right?"

"Nope!" She lied as easily as she breathed. This girl tends to like making people happy and would probably lie about certain things. She tends not to think about it becoming a problem later on.

Getting payback from a former bully challenge(Gone Right)(Gone not-sexual, ew, only a sick fangirl would ship a bully with a victim, and no, this is not me taking potshots at BakuDeku shippers, but I wish it was potshots but it really isn't because I respect all legal ships, yes, even the insane ships(BakuDeku) but again, not a potshot against said ship)(21XX)

"O-Oh god, no! G-Get away from me." The high school student squirmed and clawed at the ground in an attempt to get away from the one who shot both of his kneecaps off with a shotgun. The said figure approached him quietly with a blank look on his face. His stitched mouth and thousand-mile stare along with his burnt companion just made him a lot scarier.

"Come on, Midoriya! I-I'm just messing. Shouldn't you t-target Bakugou? He's the one who treated you like g-garbage the most!" He pleaded to no avail. His former classmate raised an eyebrow in annoyance while his friend rolled his eyes. While Izuku harbored no ill will to any of these people, they still needed to pay the price. They need to reap what they have sowed for ten goddamn years.

*bzztt…please accept this gift…wvlilclockybzztt* The cassette tape said for him. Dabi raised his hand, his fire quirk ready to burst into life. He looked at Izuku and the latter nodded. Dabi touched the high school student, burning his face. His screams of pain and horror cannot be heard anywhere by anyone.

{-To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"You son of a bitch." Shinso and Akusero did that hand thing from the Predator after Izuku got in the classroom from the internship. "How's your week, Akusero?"

*Productive. Had some unfinished business to deal with.* Izuku replied with a note. Shinso nodded thoughtfully and they went about their usual conversation. Their classmates are slowly started getting into the classroom as the morning routine goes on. Everyone kept to their friends except for Mina, who joined in on whatever they were talking about.

"By the way, how was your internship, Mina?" Shinso asked, curious about what the pink girl was up to. She smiled and threw her arms around Izuku's shoulder while pointing at him. Izuku's entire body stiffened as a girl made contact with him. No amount of Liberian Guerrilla Warfare was enough to prepare him for this. Shinso noticed and smirk, finally having something to tease him about. "Thanks to him, I got the right one with Slime King. He taught me a lot of stuff that you'll probably get to see in our battle training."

"How about you, Aku?" Oh, now she gave him a nickname. He gently lifted her arm and got it off his shoulders before he wrote something down.

*Black Flames did a good job teaching me a lot of stuff. Mostly pointers on hand-to-hand but my internship mainly focused on how heroes worked.* He's lying. He did a lot of crimes and payback on some old classmates, crippling them permanently. They didn't need to know that. *How about you, Shinso?*

"Oh, not much. It was boring with Aizawa-sensei." He's lying. He had fun on his internships along with Eraserhead and Eraser's totally not girlfriend, Ms. Joke. He doesn't know what's the deal between those two were. "SURPRISE!"

All three jumped as they looked behind Shinso, revealing a floating uniform. "Hopefully none of you forgot about me."

They shook their head. They're lying. They forgot about Tooru for a second there, but it was mostly because she's hard to notice. A lot of people have been lying today.

"Yeah, I had a fun time with Mt. Lady." Mineta butted in on the conversation. He's lying. Mt. Lady did nothing but force him to do her chores around the apartment. He went through hell with his internship. "Really dude?"

"Still, Slime King must've given you a really good time, eh, Mina?" Mineta said while giving her a sly grin and wiggling his eyebrows. The implications were obvious and it looked like Mina was ready to melt the little bugger. Izuku stopped her. *I'll deal with him.*

He grabbed Mineta on the head before he could run away and brought him out of the classroom. Everyone saw what he did to Monoma and Tetsutetsu during the Sports Festival. As much as they dislike the midget, they can't help but pray for his safety.

Mineta was scared. Maybe he shouldn't have said that. Akusero probably brought him to the restrooms to beat him up. Of course! There's no cameras to catch him in the act. He's dead. He's so dead.

*Mineta.* A single word was written when Akusero showed him the piece of paper. "Y-Yeah?"

*You didn't have to say that.*

"Oh come on, man! It was a joke! Like that time Kaminari and I tricked the girls into wearing a cheerleader outfit. You saw that, right?" Akusero blushed, remembering his friend in a cheerleader outfit. He shook that thought off and went back to writing. *Funny, but not cool. I've heard a lot about you. I gotta say, I don't think you'll make it.*

Mineta's look of fear was replaced by a confused one. He tilted his head, expecting an answer from Akusero. *Do you really think the girls enjoy what you're doing to them? Deep down, do you really think it's okay?*

"I-I mean…"

*Look, man, I'm not gonna judge you on watching whatever porn there is on your computer but come on, keep your hands to yourself. Do heroes grope anyone? Is it cool to do it? This isn't anime, dude, and you're no Jiraiya.*

"It's not like-"

*I'm not asking you to stop being a pervert. I'm asking you to stop being a creep. Learn what lines you can't cross. Seriously, I never get why people start acting like murder-bitches the moment they see you. You need more help than actual harm. So please, don't make me or anyone beat some sense into you because you can't control yourself. You're gonna have to stop this before you do something you regret. Can you promise me that?*

Mineta thought about it for a minute. Akusero does have a point. Being a pervert is fine but it's best to keep it to porn and hentai and not real life. He faced the student with a cloth mask. "I'll try."

Both of them got out of the restroom and went back to the classroom. The class hasn't started yet but they were close. Everyone noticed that Monoma was missing. Just as they were about to ask about it, Aizawa-sensei entered the classroom, no longer having any bandages.

"If any of you asked, Monoma has been transferred to the General Studies Course. Reasons are not doing well in the Sports Festival, and not fixing his attitude. He won't be returning to the hero course until he learns to fix his act. The same could happen to all of you, even the ones who have recently transferred," Aizawa glanced at both Shinso and Izuku, a subtle warning. Shinso gulped but dared to glance back. Izuku does not care. It's not as if he actually wanted to be here. He's undercover.

"Now, for the topic at hand." Aizawa took the remote on his desk and clicked a button on it. The whiteboard opened up to reveal a TV in the middle which showed Izuku's face on it. If Sensei hasn't altered his appearance, they would have identified him a lot quicker. Good thing the black hair, loss of freckles, and red eyes made sure that the heroes won't be getting any clues until it's too late.

"What we've got here is failure to communicate. Some men, you just can't reach," Aizawa tapped a button on the remote again showing another picture of Izuku with the League of Villains during their bank heist. He was the only one not wearing a mask, instead, going with sunglasses. The thread on his mouth stitches coloured gold.

"So, you get what we had here, last week," Photos of teenagers hospitalized, being part of the revenge play of Izuku Midoriya. "Which is the way he wants it. Well, he gets it. I don't like it, any more than you do."

"Sir, what does this have to do with our lesson for today?" Iida raised his hand while asking his question.

"A grim reminder of what happens when someone has been used as nothing more than a punching bag and a stepping stone for the rest of their lives. Who we have here is someone known as 'Izuku Midoriya'. He's quirkless. You can guess how that affected his life." Izuku rolled his eyes. He was over it. He just never met the right people. In front of him, Bakugou lowered his head subtly, no one but him noticed that. "What I'm saying here class is that if you treat someone past their limit, they will break. They will do things no one would think they would. Look what we have here now. He pulled off arguably one of the most memorable heists in this era. In a world where bank heists are almost impossible to pull off with so many heroes around, these group of lunatics that are probably in their teens and '20s managed to rob one of the most secure banks in Japan and was able to invade this school."

"After that, he went after some old classmates, including Bakugou, who was attacked at the USJ." All eyes fell upon Bakugou. Judging for the look on their faces, Izuku knew that they were starting to connect the dots. While Izuku would have had no problem, he had a close up look of Bakugou trying to fix his act. Something that his other former classmates aren't doing. Was he gonna let that momentum ruined? No. He stood up and immediately wrote something on paper before showing it to class.

*I know what you're all thinking, but yes, he probably did some shitty things to this 'Izuku Midoriya' back in middle school. From what I've seen and heard, he already paid for it. He got attacked, didn't he? Left him out of commission for some time? Right now, I haven't seen him do anything that he probably did back then. He's trying to fix up his act and own up to his mistakes like a true hero. He's not hiding it. None of you just asked about it, whatever he did. What I'm saying is, he's trying to be a better person than he was back then. A real hero wouldn't just kill that type of momentum, now would they?*

"Damn, I didn't know someone could just ramble on paper. Akusero got a point. We can't do something about it now because technically something has already been done," He shrugged, acknowledging that something has already been done in the form of the USJ incident. He agreed with Akusero that there's not much anyone could do about it now. "This explosive motherfucker just got shot multiple times and the shoot isn't even American. This 'Izuku Midoriya' took school shooting to a whole 'nother level. I think it's best that we just drop it and rarely bring it up, 'cause it's been settled. Well, it's settled the hard way, but it's settled."

"That being said, no matter how much you sympathize or empathize with him, he's a villain now. He had hurt policemen and crippled heroes. And now? He goes by Civil War, or rather, the second Civil War. Many claimed to be his successors but nobody has been as high profile and highly skilled as this. If anything, this kid is the true successor to Civil War. If you SEE HIM, report to a nearby hero IMMEDIATELY. Don't do anything stupid. Don't act rash. He will hurt you." His quirk activated at the last line as a warning to his students. Aizawa always knew whether he's able to disable someone's quirk. He knew for a fact that Akusero Bara was quirkless. What makes it odd is that his quirk is telling him that it turned something off Akusero. He fought the urge to narrow his eyes at the student before starting to walk towards the door.

"Today we're having hero training with me as your substitute. Apparently, All Might is too busy crossing an old lady across the street to pay any mind on his job." Aizawa quipped, making a few students snort in amusement. Shinso and Izuku looked at each other, one is excited while the other was not worrying too much about what happens next.

Their costumes were just asking for more improvements. Shinso's were almost identical to Aizawa's costume except for the support gear and the goggles. Shinso was more or less going in with 'easy picking' labeled on him. Izuku didn't have it any better. Just to fuck with Tomura, who had questioned his fashion sense, he picked the suit that only worked in movies. That being, a simple white long-sleeve button-up shirt that is rolled up just below his elbows, a green-striped waistcoat over it, and a black necktie to finish the style. He also wore black dress pants and black running shoes that look like leather. He wore a full-face ballistic mask that resembles the 'Comedy' mask with the gold color, and a bowler hat to finish it off. "Because fuck you, Tomura."

Unlike Shinso, he's overloaded with guns. A simple shotgun in a modified quick draw holster on his left leg while his sniper rifle is strapped to his back. He also carries a bandolier filled with different types of bullets ranging from sticky to explosive. The one difference is that most of his bullets were rubber.

"Looking magnificent, monsieur." Aoyama complimented him. Akusero gave a thankful nod to the Frenchman. Mina was more…physical with her compliment, nudging him with her arm while doing those finger guns. "…Is she flirting with me? A girl that isn't a creep like Toga is actually flirting with me? Holy shit!" Like an idiot, this villain-in-disguise fidgeted nervously around his pink friend. Good thing he's wearing a mask right now, because he's red.

"I can't like someone on the enemy side! That's some shitty fanfic romance bullshit! Well, I mean, but…oh for fuck's sake." He looked helplessly at Shinso, who grinned slyly before walking away. "That bitchy traitor, well, I mean, look who's talking, but still."

Mina, however, saw something else. She did not expect Akusero to be that tone with his muscles. His suit was a tight fit and she could barely just see those biceps. "HOW CAN HE BE CUTE AND MUSCLY?!"

Conclusion: These two idiots are romance-challenged. One never talked to a girl like the loser he is, and the other only read romance novels and manga and never actually dated anyone, lying as easily as she breathed like a Youtuber saying Raid Shadow Legends is the most ambitious RPG of 2019.

"If all of you are done socializing, let's get right onto it. Instead of the usual duos, let's see how you all handle yourselves alone." Collectively audible groans were instantly silenced by their homeroom teacher's glare. Picking two names out of the box, he called out the first two to fight inside a building.

"By the way, treat each other like villains. The one to capture the other first wins. First up, Shoto Todoroki versus Akusero Bara." The half-and-half hero-in-training lit up as he was given a chance to pay back the boy who made him lose at the first round of the Sports Festival. He stared at the teen who calmly glanced back. Shoto could not sense any concern coming from the quirkless former General Studies student. "I'll put you in your place to prove my ice's superiority. That loss at the Sports Festival was a fluke. Now, you're alone with me."

Akusero glanced at the student he was supposed to find, only to see the boy staring at him intensely. "Don't tell me he's still angry about the Sports Festival? Come on, all is fair in the first part." He shook his head, willing to give this boy a 'rematch'.

Akusero(Izuku) was chosen to be the defender in the building while Shoto Todoroki was chosen to be the attacker. He suspected the student would just freeze the entire building, thinking it would be too easy. Fortunately for him, his sniper rifle was upgraded so that it could have an assault rifle mode. "But first…"

He pulled out his grappling hook and shot up the ceiling, pulling him upward just as ice covered the entire building. He let go at the last second, leaving his grappling hook frozen. That was the only time he'll need it anyway. He activated his rifle to be on assault mode as he readied himself.

"Showtime."

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"You think some quirkless guy could beat Todoroki?" Kaminari asked Shinso, who was next to him. The teen with eternal eye bags shrugged in an uncaring manner. "I mean, if he kicked that Bakugou's ass at the Sports Festival, I don't see how he couldn't beat Todoroki."

"Or his lazy ass gives up," Mina said, amused of watching Akusero try to lay down on ice only to immediately stand up, slightly shaking. "Is he a genius or an idiot?"

"In DnD terms, he invested in knowledge but not in wisdom." Shinso concluded. He usually plays with a mirror he bought from the mall. "You play DnD, Shinso?"

"Yeah."

"Who do you play it with."

"A mirror, Mina."

"Oh…" They stopped the conversation and continued watching their friend face the apparent second strongest in class.

"Good job, Izuku, you got too curious and laid down on the ice. It doesn't matter too much, we got time to set it up." His original setup got frozen by Todoroki, but that's fine. He's not too much in a hurry. He did stick that tracker to the cold guy so he'd know where he is. Right now, Todoroki was on the third floor and he's on the fourth. He wouldn't have to worry about his fire either. From what he sees, the guy never uses it. He can't be too carefree though. This guy is still no slouch with his ice.

"Hmm, would the angle be right if I stick it here?"

Todoroki was clueless about how Akusero avoided his ice. The former General Studies course student defeated him on the FIRST event of the Sports Festival. He will never forget that. He will never forgive that. He was defeated by a nobody in front of his damn father. It angers him. He does not care about the villain Aizawa talked about. He could easily freeze that wannabe villain if he could.

"He's probably frozen somewhere here. I just need to find him and tie him with the capture tape."

*DID YOU KNOW, A CROCODILE CAN'T CHEW, HENCE THE USE OF IT'S INFAMOUS DEATH ROLL?* Todoroki jumped at the sudden sound and froze the source of the noise. He turned around to see that it was a simple cassette recorder. He groaned in annoyance.

"He's not taking me seriously. That damned gunman."

*DID YOU KNOW THAT ACCORDING TO ABRAHAM MASLOW, THE MOST BASIC NEEDS FOR A HUMAN BEING ARE FOOD, WATER, SLEEP, AND SEX?* Another cassette recorder made him jump in shock again. He noticed that many of them were taped to the walls and ceiling.

"How many of them does he have?!" Todoroki walked through the hall of the building, slowly learning from the 'Did You Know' facts that his opponent left for him. He couldn't take any more of it after that hallway of annoyance. Akusero was clearly mocking him.

*DID YOU KNOW… bzzt… SHOW… bzztt… TOE… bzzt… TOAD… bzztt… OR… bzztt… OKI… bzzt… IS ONE… bzztt… BIG… wvlilclockybzztt… bzzt... BITCH... bzztt*

That last one seemed odd to him. There was no way his name could be said in English without… a person manipulating the cassette recorder! He turned around just in time to see a rifle butt hitting him in the face. That wasn't enough to knock him out. He sent out another wave of ice towards the attacker. He walked over to the ice block but he could not spot Akusero in the ice.

*Behind you…* He turned around quickly only to spot another cassette recorder. He suddenly felt the barrel of a rifle touching the back of his head. Akusero got him again. He raised his hand in surrender. "Once he pulls out the capture tape and tries to tie me up, then I'll freeze hi-"

His thought process wasn't finished as Akusero fired the sniper rifle to the back of his head anyway. If it was an actual bullet, he would have been dead. He fell to the ground, unconscious and leaving him open for Akusero to tie up.

"Even if this guy tries to freeze me, I would have fired at him regardless. He could have done that to force a draw. Hell, using his fire might make me back away by instinct and then he freezes while I'm wide open. Dabi was right. This guy does hate using his own quirk. What a cunt." Izuku never felt more insulted than he is with the very idea of Todoroki refusing to use his fire because of daddy issues. "He should have been thankful for getting that strong quirk. I never had a good life either. This special snowflake really thought he had it the worst."

Izuku shook his head as their homeroom teacher announced the winner. He had to carry the sad, unconscious fool back to the observation room and lay him down on the makeshift bed the ponytail girl created. He noted her as another potential threat for any future invasions Tomura wants to do. He can't write down any notes about his classmates right now since that would draw too many parallels between him and his real self. He's not having his cover blown by his curiosity. "Guess I'll just watch them carefully for now."

"Next up is…Acid Queen and Creati."

"What type of name is Creati?" Well, Izuku can't judge that much. His 'hero name' is Mundy. After the character from that old shooter game. Always a classic. He would have gone with 'Civil War' but that's already his villain codename. "This is gonna be an interesting fight. But first…"

bohemianSubterfuge[BS] has opened a memo on board REVOLUTION

BS: How do I ask someone out?

touchyTouchy responded to the memo

TT: what

TT: don't ask me

TT: you know I'm bad with girls

hemoglobinAddiction responded to the memo

HA: Well, first, you gotta make them bleed, Izu-kun.

HA: Funny how you would ask on board about asking me out.

BS: Not you, Toga.

HA: :(

hackerMan responded to the memo

HM: Well, it's dependent on who you wanna ask out, mate.

HM: You just need to be upfront for the energetic type.

HM: And you REALLY need to sound genuine to the shy type.

HM: Don't worry too much about it.

HM: You're a decent person outside of… well, the shootings, Izuku.

BS: You really think so, Paul?

HM: Yeah, mate. Just stay confident.

TT: don't get too attached or that will cause a few problems

TT: well, I guess it's too late to say that

TT: good luck

TT: and wear a condom

BS: Screw you, Tomura.

bohemianSubterfuge closed the memo

Mina was very excited about finally using the new moves she learned from Slime King. The only problem would be Momo creating something to counter her. It wouldn't be so bad if it weren't for Momo being the smartest person in class. All Mina needs right now is to think outside the box.

"What would Akusero do? For some odd reason, he always finds a way against all odds despite his situation…" She admired him for that. He had a lot of odds stacked against him since he was four yet he always kept moving forward. It's as if almost nothing could stop him short of All Might himself.

"What to do…? Eh, I'll cross that bridge when I get to it." She nonchalantly waved her own thoughts off. Truth be told, she is nervous facing against a genius. "If anything, I'm sure Momo already made some acid-proof equipment."

"Why did Aizawa pair me up with heeerrrrr?!" She complained to herself. She felt a bit guilty, knowing that heroes were supposed to fight against the odds and she's complaining like a kid. It can't be helped. She continued forward into the building.

FWOOOSH

She audibly gulped as she stood there in shock of what just flew past her. She turned around to see that it was a tranquilizer dart.

"A TRANQUILIZER?!" Panic went inside her thoughts when she saw how big the needle was. It looks more like it's reserved for a bigger animal. She looked around, seeing if there's any more traps. She sighed to herself. "Okay, fuck this."

She started melting her way through the building, dissolving wall after wall in every room, trying to find Momo. There were traps in every room from arrows to bear traps to the old rope tricks and never forget the occasional tripwire. "How many traps did she set up? When did she find the time to do this?"

She opened the door to the next room to see Momo directly in front of her, manning a cannon and about to shoot. Mina gasped as she jumps back to use her acid as the cannon fired.

"ACID VEIL!" She summoned a wall of acid from her hands, completely dissolving the cannonball before it could even reach her. She then glared at Momo, a little angry. "ARE YOU CRAZY?!"

"That cannonball was made out of rubber. Apologies for making it look real." The genius student explained as she summoned a bo staff. "Apologies for this, too. This staff is specially designed to resist your acid."

"Is she still pissed about her sucky internship with Uwabami?" Mina wondered while dodging swing after swing of Momo's attacks. "What's got you in a bother, Momo?"

"Nothing, in particular, I assure you. I'm only frustrated." Momo answered while taking another swing. As she said, the acid just dripped off the undamaged bo staff. Mina have very little chance against her as long she doesn't let the pink girl get close.

"If this is about the internship-"

"I was completely outclassed in the Sports Festival," Momo told her before she could even finish her sentence. "You must think I'm a weakling who only got in because of my parent's money, don't you? Don't you all?"

Mina was bewildered by this revelation. She didn't think of her that way. Well, she hoped nobody did. It just so happens that Kendo was the more experienced fighter. "What? I didn't even think of it like that!"

"I got in on recommendations as opposed to the traditional entrance exams. People are likely to think of it like that."

"No one in our class thinks any lesser of you!" She dodged another swing while trying to reason with her friend. She had no idea that loss at the Sports Festival would actually get to Momo. "Momo, it's just one loss. You think it's the end of the world for you if you lose once?"

"For a hero, it is!" Her next swing hit the wall, leaving a dent on it. Her eyes widened in horror on what she almost did to Mina. She shook off that thought and gritted her teeth. "Even worse, I wasted my time on that internship when Uwabami only taught me something as useless as how to be a sellout. I don't want to be a model, I want to be a hero!"

Mina threw more acid, slowly developing a plan on how to stop Momo. She could turn Momo's type of strategy against her. Well, it's loosely based on Momo's strategy. "It's just the Sports Festival! You made it to the final event! Not a lot of the hero course made it that far this year, but you did!"

"But it wasn't enough! We both know that. I never got the chance to prove myself to everyone that I could fight." One sweep was all it took to make Mina trip and stumble onto her back. Momo held her bo staff close to Mina's face. "Yield."

"I'm sorry, Momo." Mina sighed, feeling a little guilty. She pointed at Momo's feet and the latter's eyes followed it. It widened as she realized the floor she's standing on is getting dissolved from the acid coming from Mina's feet. She fell through the floor and landed hard. Mina landed on top of her and quickly tied her up with the capture tape.

"Acid Queen wins. Get back here." Aizawa announced through their earpiece, sounding bored.

"I don't think you're weak, Momo. You shouldn't be so hard on yourself. I mean, Akusero used his wits to win. You're smarter than him. What makes you think you couldn't do the same? Even better, you got a good quirk to back it up for you." She held her hand out to her friend.

"But what if I-"

"Shush, we're still first years." She shushed Momo down, earning a laugh from her friend. "I guess you're right."

"Alright next up is, uuuuhhhh, Chargebolt vs Who's Joe." He pointed at Kaminari and Shinso.

"OH RIGHT! THIS WILL BE EASY!" Kaminari exclaimed while Shinso rolled his eyes.

"Dude, you really should be careful about jinxing yourself." Jiro told him but Kaminari waved her off. "Eh, I'll end it with a shock!"

5 minutes later…

"Hey, fag."

"What did you just call me-" Kaminari's eyes went blank and his arms fell to his sides. Shinso shrugged and tied the capture tape around the student's wrist. "Gotcha."

{- To Be Continued...

Special Attack Zone

Shinso's Special Attack:

Hey, [Insert Slur Here]- A special attack where Shinso calls the target a random slur which would be enough to make them react in shock or disgust.

Mina's Special Attack:

Acid Veil- She creates a makeshift wall of acid that dissolves any physical long-range attacks coming to her or her allies.

Izuku's Special Attack:

Explosive Ammo- He uses bullets so explosive, it can rip anyone's limbs off if they do not have proper protection or defense based quirk. The very same thing that blew off Stain's arm.

Chapter Text

"And that's how you destroy dorks. Thanks for coming to my TEDTalk." Shinso dragged a still brainwashed Kaminari into the observing room, much to the amusement of everyone. Aizawa glanced at the brainwasher and Shinso understood what his mentor meant. He snapped his finger and Kaminari was no longer brainwashed. "Wha- wait, what?!"

"So, how easy was it, Kaminari?" Jiro slyly asked the electric student, who sighed in defeat. Shinso shrugged and left before he had to hear those two's conversation. "It's bloody obvious. Like the other two idiots I know of."

The rest of the training went on as usual with Izuku taking down some mental notes about everyone's quirks. He hasn't been paying attention to the Sports Festival. He was intrigued by a few of them. Uraraka, for example, managed to beat Shoji, who had a much bigger build than her, with a single touch. Mineta put a stop on Satou's barrage of punches with his sticky balls. Asui made the ground too slippery, causing Iida to slip and fall.

"They all have cool quirks." He had time to fawn on something incredible in his mind. He didn't want to make it too obvious, among other things. Izuku was a known quirk nerd, so he better keep that analysis to himself. Now, for the main thing. He waited outside the girl's changing room after changing quickly. Luckily for him, Mina was the last to go out, walking with Tooru. He tapped her shoulder and gently pulled her aside while showing her a note.

*Will you go out with me?* He wasn't looking her way, but he's already embarrassed himself enough with this one. He took a peek to see Mina covering her mouth with her hands in shock, also blushing. The next thing that followed was Tooru's squeal of joy that alerted Class 1A.

"W-What happened?" Momo and the rest of the class came running at them only to see what was happening. Izuku quickly lowered the paper before he could embarrass himself further. "HA! You owe me 5000 yen, Shinso!"

Shinso scowled at the invisible girl before pulling out his wallet and giving her the money. He sighed in exasperation before smirking at the two. "All right, Akusero asked Mina out. Now, we only have to wait for the answer, but I think we should leave them alone for this one."

"Hey, come on, I wanna see-" Kaminari once again fell for Shinso's brainwashing. The purple-haired boy shook his head apologetically. "Sorry about this, but let's go."

The students nodded and went away leaving the Shinso, Tooru, and the other two. "Well, they're gone. Good luck." The two also left Mina and Izuku alone.

"Akusero…" Mina said softly while smiling. Izuku didn't know why he flinched when she said that. He would have preferred her calling him his real name, but that would mean blowing his cover. He wrote down another sentence.

*I'm not gonna pressure you on going out with me. This is all up to you."

"I'll go out with you."

*Well, I tried.* He showed her the sentence before he starts walking away. She rolled her eyes playfully and counted down from five. When the last finger went down, his head shoots up in realization and turns back at her. Her arms are spread, waiting for him. He didn't waste time to hug her.

"So, where are we going for a date?" Izuku choked when she asked that, causing her to giggle. He wrote down a note and showed it to her. *Honestly, I didn't think I would get this far.* Reading it caused her to laugh loudly.

"Ehem," Mina stopped laughing and was surprised by a familiar gruff voice behind her. She slowly turned around to see Aizawa glaring at them. "You can do this OUTSIDE of school. Now, go."

The two skittered away as Aizawa narrows his eyes on the silent student that was transferred to his class. He noticed the way that boy glares at All Might, as if the symbol of peace had done something to him. It wouldn't be much of an issue if it weren't for the fact that the boy also glared at Toshinori Yagi, who was All Might's alter ego. "Something is going on about that kid…"

"Looking as sharp as you can be, mate." Paul gave him the finger guns, approving of his look. Dabi was indifferent to the situation while Toga gave him a jealous pout. She would have went after Mina if it weren't for Tomura threatening to disintegrate her on the spot for doing so. Tomura himself pocketed a condom in one of his back pockets but Izuku quickly pulled it out and placed it back on the table.

He looked at himself in the mirror, having borrowed one of Kurogiri's suits. A green, button-up, long sleeve shirt under a black vest along with a black necktie. Close to his joke hero suit, but it would look great on his date. On his hand were a pair of scissors as he stared directly at his stitches.

"Hey, nobody's stopping you from cutting off those mouth stitches, bro." Tomura placed his hand on his shoulder to reassure him. Izuku nodded, knowing he could always stitch his mouth shut again after the date.

*Snip*

Threads fell on the floor as he opened his mouth widely for the first time in a year. Paul quickly grabbed a glass of water and handed it to Izuku. The formerly mute teen drank all of the water from the glass. "My voice isn't that hoarse, right?"

Here they were, in a fancy restaurant that he spent days asking Sensei to book them in. It was only out of gratitude for taking care of Tomura and his reward for a successful heist that Sensei booked them in a good restaurant. Even better, he also paid for it. All of it. The car ride with Tomura in his disguise driving them to the restaurant weren't too awkward. Aside from the crash course on sex ed, which he would have punched Tomura for if it weren't for the fact that he was the one driving. He dropped them off in front of the restaurant before driving off.

"Wow, you do know how to make a first date memorable," Mina stared with her mouth agape at the entrance of the restaurant. She was wearing a purple dress that complements her looks and heels that helped make her just as tall as Izuku. Not that he's complaining. "You sure you can afford this, Akusero?"

He nodded confidently as he grabbed her hand and gently pulled her in. The host at the desk noticed them quickly as they began flipping through the pages of a reservation book. "Akusero Bara, I presume?"

He nodded again in response. "Your father paid in advance for every expense you might make in this fancy place, so long as you behave properly. Is she your date?"

"Yeah, I'm his date."

"Well, at least you have good taste when it comes to romance." The waiter quipped while leading them to their booth. It's mostly isolated from the rest of the tables, but that's how they would like it anyway. "So your stepdad is paying for everything?"

*Yeah, some sort of reward for making it to the hero course.* He showed the note to her. That part was mostly true. If he were, to tell the truth, it would ruin the date and blow his cover. She nodded thoughtfully before reaching out and patting his head, causing him to purr. "I never really congratulated you for making it but I heard from Shinso that you enjoy headpats."

He cursed Shinso for discovering his craving for headpats and approval. It felt nice nonetheless. He looked at her with a little bit of guilt and wrote down a sentence on his notebook. *I need to tell you the truth, Mina.*

Her smile was replaced by a confused yet curious stare. She lifted her eyebrow in a questioning manner, waiting for his answer. "I regained my ability to talk for a month now." He answered, this time, talking for real.

Her eyes widened at the sound of his voice. It wasn't too rough nor was it too smooth. It was too normal. She stifled a giggle while her date glanced at her with exasperation. "This was a big reveal and you just laughed?"

"Pfft, I mean, that voice. It's so basic!"

"I thought you'd be mad at me for keeping this from you." He shot back at her. She waved her hand and shook her head. "Why would I be mad at someone who just got their ability to talk again? Seriously, Akusero, I'm not mad. I was just caught off guard by how basic your voice is." She could barely contain her laughter and soon enough, Izuku joined in, chuckling at himself.

"Man, I'm an idiot."

"No, you're not, Akusero. If you were an idiot, you wouldn't have stood a chance against Todoroki. Now, about that cloth mask of yours." She pointed at the black mask that still covers his mouth. Izuku sweated nervously as he explained his lie. "Well, the villain who did cut off my tongue did more damage than you think…"

Slowly, he removed the mask, revealing his scars. Most of it was from his stitches. He would reapply them later but now wouldn't be the time. If it weren't for his disguised appearance courtesy of Sensei's appearance changing quirk, he would have been identified quickly as the villain, Civil War.

"Yeah, I… well, I'm not too confident about my scars." He admitted. This is one of the few truths he told Mina. The other one being that he does have a crush on her. He was still surprised that she felt mostly the same feelings. The waiter set down the main course as the two began eating.

"Hey, I'm not gonna judge you for what that villain did to you. I mean, look at me! I look like an alien! Sometimes, I don't know if my former classmates were serious or joking about them hiding their brains from me! Besides, I think those scars show how tough you are for not letting that trauma get to you. Well, that or you got over it." Mina reassured him that the scars won't be a problem. That's another problem off the hook. The last one would be addressed later after they eat the main dish.

After finally getting served the desserts, they were still talking a lot. Izuku was slightly relieved that he could talk again. He's starting to realize that maybe stitching his mouth close was petty but it was now his trademark. Now, back to the last problem. "I can't tell them that I can talk yet."

"What? Why?" Mina asked while munching down on her ice cream. He internalized his guilt of lying to her but it had to be done. This wouldn't be a problem if it weren't for Bakugou being in the same class as him. His former friend would have recognized his voice right away and become suspicious. "Oh, uh, I wanted to surprise them at Training Camp! You know, like, hey, I can talk now. My stepdad did find a doctor that could regenerate my tongue."

Lying left a bad taste in his mouth. He never lost his tongue in the first place. That's what he made everybody believed. "Maybe if I met her earlier, things would have been different."

Things would have been different for him. Maybe he wouldn't be a villain, hell maybe he'd even be in UA's Support Course dating someone from the Hero Course. There were endless possibilities. He shook his head as he made those 'What ifs' disappear. This is the path he chose. One of the more brutal yet effective ways to change society for the better. He and Tomura will destroy this all and change everything for the better. This Hero Society created by All Might won't be relevant anymore after they're done.

For now, however, he allowed himself to make a mistake and fall in love with one of the enemy. His mind went back to what's in front of him.

"You'll start talking for real at Training Camp? Okay, then, Akusero. Whatever floats your boat. Just know that I'll be there to help you out!" She said gleefully while giving him a thumbs up. Like a grim reminder, guilt once again plagued his mind. Training Camp will be the week he shows everyone in UA his true colors. He doesn't want to break her heart. He had to say something now.

"Hey, Mina."

"Yeah, Akusero?"

"Just know that, whatever happens at Training Camp, I love you." He admitted while looking away from her, blushing furiously. She returned his words with a bigger blush.

"W-Where did that come from, Akusero?" She blurts out. She doesn't mind it at all. In fact, she also does like him. The way he said it confused her even more.

He's gonna hate himself for whatever will happen during Training Camp. That is, if he passes the final exams. He's confident enough to know that he'll probably pass it with no problems. From what he heard from Class 1B, it's going to be robots. After eating their dessert and talking some more, they decided it was time to leave. They walked out of the restaurant, holding hands.

"So, how did it go?" A voice called out to them from behind. Izuku and Mina turned around to spot Shinso and Tooru together. "Huh, how long have you guys been here?"

"Oh, Tooru invited me to stalk both of you on your date, Mina." Shinso bluntly explained while Tooru probably covered his mouth. "Oh, nothing, we just happened to walk by. Forget what Shinso said, he was joking!"

*...Right.* Izuku showed the note to them while rolling his eyes. "Hey, we just wanted to see how your lunch went anyway. So, safe to say that you're official?"

The two nodded timidly. Shinso nodded before pulling Tooru away. "When did those two get close?" Izuku whispered to Mina, who shrugged. Izuku escorted her back to her house right at the gate. She kissed him on the cheek before entering her house. He stood there for a second, blushing, before shaking it off.

"Just need to do the final exams and we'll be okay. Just shoot some robots and we're good."

The Day of the Final Exams…

"And so, the last match would be Katsuki Bakugou and Akusero Bara against All Might."

"SHIT!"

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

Right before that disaster, here are the Akusquad in their study session right before the final exams. Akusquad being Shinso, Akusero(Izuku), Tooru, and Mina. While Izuku was busy teaching them the English language and literature., which Shinso found ironic, because as of now, he only knew that Akusero can't talk.

*And that's why I think Romeo and Juliet is just a bunch of horny and stupid teenagers. I admire Shakespeare for showing us how stupid we can be in the face of love.* Izuku (Class 1C Midterms 2/20) taped his note to the wall as a reminder for everyone. He hoped Shinso wouldn't mind since this is his friend's house.

"Preach, you bastard. Love at first sight is complete bullshit." Shinso (Class 1C Midterms 4/20) raised a cup of apple juice as if it was a cup of beer and drank it. Mina (Class 1A Midterms 19/20) was thinking deeply on Akusero's essay and Tooru (Class 1A Midterms 16/20), as usual, was unreadable.

Izuku lightly tapped Mina with a rolled-up test paper to make her focus again. Math was her weakest point while it's his strongest. He discovered that his Accuracy Quirk given to him by All For One could be amplified by an advanced knowledge in Physics and Geometry to help with the angles of shots and calculating the wind drag. It's only a given that he studies hard on those subjects. He wonders if the first Civil War ever knew that.

"Ow!"

*That was a gentle tap, Mina!*

"If that was a gentle tap, I'm not even gonna ask what a punch feels like!" She rubbed her head, still not over getting how getting hit by a piece of paper can hurt that much.

*Oi, I would never hurt youuu.* Izuku screwed up the last line. He knew what was coming at Training Camp. No matter what he does, he will end up hurting her and himself. The best he could do was soften the blow. He can't help but blame himself for falling for this dweeb.

"The next thing you'll write is that you won't hurt me outside of Hero Training." Mina pointed at him accusingly and he stared at her with wide eyes like a deer in the headlights. He looked back down on his sentence, erased it, and gave a new response.

*Fair play.*

"You know me, babe." She winked at him flirtatiously, causing him to go red. He hid his face behind his notebook.

"You took down Todoroki in a 1v1 but you can't even maintain eye contact with your girlfriend? C'mon Akusero, that's pathetic." Shinso teased his friend, causing him to hide his face deeper into the notebook.

"On the side note, you wouldn't mind helping me with the Modern Arts Class, Hitoshi?" Tooru asked Shinso, causing Mina and Izuku to gawk at her, confusing the invisible girl. "…What? Something on my face?"

"When did you two get on the first name basis?" Mina asked curiously, giving her friend a sly smile. Tooru quickly understood the message and gave away a motion that looked like she was waving both her arms. It's really hard to tell what the invisible girl was trying to do.

"What? No. We just don't like to be the third wheel to your relationship." Shinso answered quickly before Mina could try anything funny. Izuku could care less whether his friends were dating or not. It's none of his business.

"Besides, Tooru got the hots for Ojiro," Shinso followed up with his statement. They couldn't see it, but they heard a loud smack after he said that. Shinso remained unfazed as his hair was somehow messed up. "Ow."

"J-Jerk!"

*You're playing wingman for Tooru?*

"Yeah. I got a feeling Ojiro doesn't trust me that much. Might as well help both of these two as a token of goodwill." Shinso shrugged before going back to whatever he was studying at the moment. After the short talk, they all went back to studying, with Izuku lecturing Mina for the entire time, much to the girl's relief.

Back to the  exams but not quite yet…

"I REGRET A LOT OF THINGS!" Mina thought to herself as she ran away from the wrecking ball, alongside her partner, Kaminari. They were paired against the Principal. Akusero told her not to underestimate the rat. Kaminari, being Kaminari, did the exact thing Akusero told them not to do. The rat now has access to a wrecking ball. If Mina is accurate with her time, she was sure they have ten minutes left. Enough time to mentally prepare herself for a technique she has been training with.

"WHAT THE HELL ARE WE SUPPOSED TO DO?!" Kaminari yelled beside her while covering his head. She didn't remember him being this unreliable, but she already knew how to buy enough time for themselves.

*THUD*

The two heard the wrecking ball break another building. The sound felt too close for comfort as Mina prepared her most corrosive acid. If Aizawa wants them to think this through, then she will have to do that heavy lifting.

"Kaminari, can you signal Nezu that we're here?" Mina asked her partner. Kaminari looked at her as if she had gone insane, looking like he's not willing to do it.

"Are you CRAZY?!"

"I got a plan. Trust me," She glared at him firmly, reassuring him that everything is going to be okay. Kaminari looked like he wanted to cry but he held that back in favor of using his electricity to create a bright signal. "MOVE OUT OF THE WAY NOW!"

Kaminari followed her instructions quickly as the deadliest acid that she could create start dripping out of her entire body. She prayed her suit would keep up, but there's no time. The wrecking ball broke through just in time for her to create an acid armor that looked like a deadly plush toy.

"ACID MAN!" She screamed at the top of her lungs as she closed her eyes. She waited for the wrecking ball to completely obliterate her but nothing happened. Mina opened her eyes and saw Kaminari staring at her in amazement. She quickly checked if her clothes are still intact, and it's safe to say that they are. She didn't waste any time as she signaled Kaminari to follow her to the gate, melting through walls until they both reached the end.

"Acid Queen and Chargebolt have passed their exams!" The robot announced as they passed the great. They excitedly cheered for themselves, managing to power through the Principal's mind games. With Tooru and Shoji taking care of Snipe, Mina only has to worry about Akusero and Shinso's respective examinations.

He tried every joke in the book. The dad jokes, the bad jokes, the cat puns, the hero puns, hell, even Amy Schumer jokes, but as he expected, it wasn't that funny. Now he had to resort to Yo Mama jokes.

"Yo Mama is like a chicken, cocks fly in and out!" He said as he desperately got out of the way of Ms. Joke's kick. He secretly cursed Aizawa for bringing her in as the secret tester. She did not laugh at any of his jokes that he offered. Unlike the others, he had to face this exam alone since his quirk is too effective to be used in a 2v1 situation. It all fell to insults that doesn't even hurt that much.

"Don't make me say the N-Word!" He warned her, only to receive a punch to the face. "Okay, that didn't work."

He thought about any possible weaknesses that he could exploit. Her combat abilities were almost on par with Aizawa's, who was better than him and Akusero. He had to find anything else. Luckily enough, his internship with them provided him with a topic that he'd use as a last resort.

"Must be hard to keep your mouth shut for so long, don't you think, Ms. Joke?" He dodged another punch and landed on a tree branch. He continued talking. "I don't mean the exam, I'm talking about your crush on Eraserhead."

She stopped for a split second before continuing with her attacks. It was at that moment that Shinso knew that he got her attention. Even if she does have her mask on, he knew she's biting her lip to keep her mouth shut. "Come on, it's really obvious. You got a crush on him just from looking at it. Why else do you always ask those marriage jokes? It's as if you wanna marry him for real!"

"I mean, rumors said that he's with one of the Pussycats. I'm leaning hard on Mandalay." He smiled in the last sentence, causing Ms. Joke to become more aggressive. "Just a few more lines and she's done for. Good thing the Pussycats were the first thing that came to my mind."

"Think about it! Mandalay became a single mother after her nephew got orphaned! She took him in and was hoping to give him a father figure. Do the math, what does Aizawa-sensei like? Cats. What is Mandalay's theme? Cats. He's a cat guy. Not to mention their sex tape." He emphasized his last phrase. He knew he won when her eyes widened on his last line.

"THEIR WH-?" Her arms fell limply to her sides as he caught her with his brainwashing. It's a good thing he didn't get caught in her Outburst Quirk. Laughing uncontrollably while trying to speak would be too hard. Then again, the teachers were ordered to hold back a lot. He placed the handcuffs on her, earning him the pass.

"Who's Joe have passed their exam." He quickly released Ms. Joke from her brainwashing.

"Huh wha-?! SEX TAPE?!"

"It's not legit. Trust me, it's not legit. I just needed you to talk, Ms. Joke. What else can get you talking?" He slowly explained to her that a Mandalay and Eraserhead would be near impossible to upload on the internet, let alone actually happen. She blinked at him for a while before she starts laughing.

"HAHAHAHAAH! That's actually a good one, kid!" She slapped him hard in the back, making him yelp in pain. "Hahaha, yeah, sorry, for that slap. Don't joke about some sex tape again or your dead, hahaha!"

"I wonder how Akusero is doing?"

Izuku was not doing well. He was recently kneed in the abdomen by the Symbol of Peace himself, launching him into a building via a window. Was it painful? That question would have the same vibe as 'Is the Pope a Christian?'. Yes was the answer to both. A guaranteed yes is the answer.

His partner, Bakugou, wasn't doing too well either. They both agreed to fight while running away, but, All Might was just too fast for them, even when weighed down by special cuffs. They had to try different methods. Both his shotgun and Sniper Rifle was destroyed in a single punch. Even when he shot at All Might, the hero simply punched the bullet away.

"Oi, you still conscious?" Bakugou held out his hand and Izuku hesitantly accepted, still uncomfortable with this version of his old friend. "He broke two of your guns, huh? Figures. Save that handgun when we need it. Have this."

Bakugou grabbed two grenades from his belt and tossed it at him. Izuku caught it easily while taking a look at it. One was a normal hand grenade with Bakugou's sweat as the fuel while the other was a flashbang. "That quirk-like aim of yours goes well with grenades, right?"

Izuku nodded, sure that the accuracy quirk also works with grenades, albeit with some difficulties. The Symbol of Peace stood outside of the building, smiling at them. He was challenging them to step out of the building and either face him or run away.

"Heh, who knew one way to solve quirklessness is gun skills? I'm amazed you didn't let people push you down. I wish my… no, he wasn't really my friend if I treated him like shit. I wish Izuku just had a little more grit."

"Boy, you don't know half of what you just said." Izuku thought to himself as he heard Bakugou. His grit was reborn when he joined the Resistance. He'll help Tomura change everything by destroying everything and building a new one. A world where people like them could live in peace along with everybody else.

Without warning, Bakugou blasted towards All Might, an explosion roaring to life from both his palms. "FLASHBANG!"

Izuku aimed and threw the flashbang, which exploded just above All Might's head. The Hero covered his eyes, giving Bakugou an opening to fire at him with a large explosion that came from both his gauntlets. The force pushed All Might back into a building, causing the entire structure to fall on him.

"RUN! RUN! RUN!" Bakugou yelled as the two made a break for it. "That'll hold him off for a while. I think we can make it to the- OOF!"

Bakugou was suddenly grabbed from behind, All Might, seemingly unharmed from Bakugou's attack. "GOOD TRY, BUT NOT GOOD ENOUGH!"

All Might yanked Bakugou up in the air and slammed him to the ground with a body press. Still conscious, Bakugou kept firing barrages of explosion on All Might while screaming at his partner. "RUN! FORGET ABOUT ME! I GOT YOU! RUN!"

After hearing that act of self-sacrifice, he's not just going to leave his old friend for dead. "Huh, you did change."

Izuku took out his revolver and removed five of the rubber bullets, replacing it with real ones. There was only one rubber bullet and five live bullets in his revolver. He memorized which is which. He fired one bullet to catch All Might's attention. The hero, not knowing the bullets are now real, smiled at him. "You think your rubber bullets can hurt me, Young Bara?"

He didn't talk back. He doesn't have to talk back. All he needed was to act, and so he acted. He aimed his revolver on his right hand and fired the shot. Ignoring the agonizing pain of a bullet leaving a hole in his right hand, he showed the wound to All Might, whose eyes widened in shock.

"YOUNG BARA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" The Symbol of Peace stood up leaving an unconscious Bakugou out for the grabs. Playing mind games, he aimed the gun first at All Might, and fired a warning shot, another live one. He never needed the two other live ones, since he knew the rubber bullets are next.

"I know Aizawa-sensei told us to treat the teachers like real villains, but at the end of the day, a hero will still act when needed. And now? I need him to act on my bluff." He aimed his revolver, 'Live and Let Die, to his head and gave All Might the most suicidal look he could muster. The Symbol of Peace, not taking any chances on a possible suicide, rushed at him.

"Gotcha." With luck and timing, he managed to catch All Might right in front of him. He quickly aimed his revolver at All Might's weak spot and fired point-blank. For the first time since that day All Might destroyed his dreams, the Symbol of Peace bled in front of him. The rubber bullet did not penetrate his weak spot, but it was close enough to feel like an actual bullet.

All Might, knelt in pain, clutching his weak spot while coughing out blood. That should leave the Symbol of Peace stunned for a long while. All Might's recovery wasn't the only time limit since he was also bleeding out from his self-inflicted bullet wound. Their handcuffs were destroyed long ago, courtesy of All Might, so he grabbed Bakugou's unconscious form and made a run for it to the gate.

He wasn't sure if he would make it, with the weight of an unconscious guy slowing him down, but he managed to pass out just as they passed the gate. He didn't hear any announcement and he wasn't sure if they passed or not. He just hoped for the best.

The students and the teachers stared at the screen in shock of what Akusero just did. They weren't shock by the fact that Akusero shot himself to get All Might's attention or the fact that he bluffed All Might with a suicide attempt. What truly left them in shock was the fact that a supposedly quirkless person made the Symbol of Peace bleed.

"N-No way…" Mineta muttered under his breath. They watched the medic bots take away the two final examinees to Recovery Girl.

"He just…"

"Well, isn't this surprising?" Principal Nezu couldn't help but find it odd that Akusero just knew which spot to hit All Might with. Certainly adds to Aizawa's suspicion, who was glaring at the screen. "Well, congratulations to those two for beating the odds. Give them my commendations, Eraserhead."

The exams were over but Aizawa's suspicion on Akusero continue to grow.

"HELL YEAH!" The League of Villains cheered upon hearing the good news from Izuku.

"Good job passing the exams, mate." Paul patted him on the back while raising his can of beer. Dabi raised his drink, Tequila Sunrise. Toga had tomato juice for her drink, while Tomura went with his usual Whiskey. Izuku himself had Milkshake. The newcomers, Compress, Twice, and Magne all had bourbon.

"GREAT JOB! YOU SUCK!"

"Good job, fellow villain."

"Congratulations on passing, honey."

"Yeah!" The other recruit, Spinner, weirded out both Paul and Izuku. The man with the lizard mutation wore a combination of their clothing. The lizard had threads on his mouth, which was taped on instead of actual stitches, had Paul's usual outfit, and guns similar to Izuku's. It's as if this guy is ripping off both of them.

Muscular brooded in the corner, smirking to himself. Mustard was busy polishing his own revolver while the final member, Moonfish, was apparently in one of Compress' ball containers. He was too dangerous to be let out. The TV turned on on its own to reveal the masked man known as 'Sensei'.

"Very well done, Izuku. Now, Kurogiri, would you mind transporting him to me? I have a reward that he might find useful." The Black Mist complied and quickly transported Izuku to All For One's location.

*bzztt… what is it… bzztt… Sen-sen-sensei… bzztt*

"Remember when Doctor Tsubasa took another one of your blood samples a week ago? He came with g-"

"GREAT NEWS!" The Doctor interrupted All For One, who was more amused than annoyed by the Doctor's enthusiasm.

"Your DNA has fully merged with Civil War's quirk factor, officially turning you into a quirked individual! Like most quirk users, you can now contain one last quirk. Of course, it can't be too powerful, or else, you'll end up like one of those Nomu." The Doctor explained while showing off a vial of his blood. That, however, gave Izuku and idea of what might happen next.

"Yes, Izuku, your guess is correct. I'll be giving you one final quirk."

*bzztt… something… bzztt… useful for… wvlilclockybzztt… close combat… bzztt* He quickly replied using his cassette recorder.

"Something to compensate for your weakness? Smart as always. Consider this as a reward to your passing of the Final Exam, and hurting All Might really bad, as well as thanks for those quirk analysis notebooks. I'm sure the doctor would have a fun time duplicating those quirks." All For One held Izuku's head in his hand and transferred another quirk.

Quirk: Remnant Decoy

Quirk Type: Emitter

When activated, upon movement, the user would leave a full-body clone of themselves that liquidizes instantly when hit. Can only be used twice per two hours.

"Now, as I have explained…TAKE THIS!" All For One suddenly goes in for a punch. On reflex, Izuku activated his other quirk and left a full body clone on himself. Upon getting hit, the clone becomes liquidized. "A defensive quirk that is very useful in close combat. Be careful not to use it accidentally, since it also destroys any appearance alteration you have, including my appearance alteration quirk. Of course, that wouldn't matter anyway since Training Camp would be your last week in becoming associated with UA. I do hope you soften the blow with that girl you are dating, I'm sure it will hurt her."

Izuku flinched when All For One mentioned Mina. He didn't forget about her, but he also doesn't want to think about it right now. He bowed his head to thank All For One for another quirk. "Oh, and one last thing, I don't blame you for becoming attached to someone who you might consider an enemy. Trust me, my brother was precious to me as well. You should end this before it ruins your focus. Then again, it's up to you."

And with that last piece of advice, Kurogiri transports him back to the bar.

{-To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"A-Akusero, how could you…" Mina felt betrayed. Her friend, no, her boyfriend, was never on her side. To think he would act this malicious. Whatever the relationship they had in the first place, was flushed down the toilet, burnt, and the ashes were scattered in the most polluted oceans. "Please, tell me you're not actually going to…"

*I'm sorry, Mina.* Izuku felt remorse for what he's about to do. He didn't want to do this. Not to her. Not to his friends. Forcing himself to stop hesitating any further, he set down the plus-four card. *That's a plus-four from Shinso, Tooru, Mineta, and Me. Sixteen cards, Mina. I'm so sorry.*

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Mina cried out while accidentally melting her own cards. Her grief was immeasurable. This has to be the end. This is it. They were only dating for a week but it had to end so quickly.

"Oh for fucks sake, can you two lovebirds stop your melodrama? You just woke up everyone asleep in the bus." Shinso complained while Mina and Izuku were busy doing whatever type of flirting they were doing. Mineta looked at all of them, a little confused. The brainwasher was the one to invite Mineta to play with them.

"Don't make me come there," Aizawa warned them from the front of the bus. The two instantly quiet down. Well, Mina instantly quiet down. Izuku's mouth was restitched. Not as tight as it used to be so he could still talk. Not that anybody knew yet that he could talk. Anybody but Mina, but she can keep a secret.

The training camp's location would be changed at the last second, just as Sensei predicted. Good thing Tomura had a backup plan. Izuku's phone is currently being tracked by Paul so the Australian Hacker could update Kurogiri on the coordinates of the camp.

"Ready up, we're making a rest stop by the cliff," Aizawa announced to his students just as they made the stop. Everyone quickly got out to stretch their legs. Well, most were willing to get out. Izuku was paranoid, seeing as how Aizawa withholds a lot of information from them. Not to mention the fact that withholding information could mean life and death in a battlefield, he's not confident in stepping outside. Luckily for him, Mina pushed him off the bus.

"Why are you even nervous, Akusero?"

*RING RING*

*Give me a moment. It's my dad.* He lied. It was Paul. He answered the hacker's call.

"Hello, mate, enjoying your camping trip?" Paul's greeting was answered with a hum. That seems enough for the League's resident hacker. "Well, now, I only wanted to give ya a heads up! I did a little research on that land, and it turns out the Wild Wild Pussycats owned the place. Aren't ya a fan o' them or something?" This time, Paul's question was met with silence. "Right, anyway, I sent a drone there to keep an eye on the landscape and for any changes. Tomura is busy preparing the entire squad right now. I'm currently in my apartment since Tommy boy ain't having his hacker out in the field. Don't worry about Ragdoll detecting it. She can only see detect living beings. Alright, now that your well informed, good luck!"

He appreciated the fact that Paul ignored the part where Izuku will have to break up with Mina during this event. "Staying with someone that genuinely liked and cared about me… I can't even do that right." He shoved the thought to the back of his mind and got together with his soon-to-be former classmates.

*Sorry, my dad called.* Even with that excuse, it didn't stop Eraserhead from glaring at him. Izuku can worry about that later since the teacher had no evidence against him.

The Pussycats introduced themselves to the class, and as much as he tried to resist the urge, he got a little bit too excited. He did manage to keep it subtle. Mostly subtle.

"Oi, Akusero, you're feeling a little giddy when you saw the Pussycats. C'mon, they're not that great." Shinso is a fucking hypocrite. Everybody and their mothers knew how much Shinso loved cats like how everybody and their mother knew how Izuku loves redheads, which explained his focus on Mandalay. How did everyone found out?

"Oi, Akusero, why are you staring at that karate chick?" Shinso asked him as soon as he realized Izuku was staring at Kendo.

*What?! NO I'M NOT!* Izuku tried to deny it but there's no use. Mina caught on to it quick and joined Shinso in teasing him.

"Oh, cheating on me already? How shameful~" That immediately drew the last straw, causing him to write the true reason without thinking about it first.

*N-No, I just like her ginger hair!* Silence followed as Izuku ripped the paper in half a second after writing it down and showing it to his friends.

"You're into redheads?" Tooru was the first to ask. Izuku shook his head aggressively.

"Oh my god, Akusero got a redhead kink," Shinso added in.

*NO I DON'T!*

"You know, pink is a lighter shade of red. Maybe that's one of the reasons you're attracted to me." Mina wiggled her eyebrows seductively while flaunting her curly hair. Not being able to bear this embarrassment, he wrote down one last thing and ran off. The three friends looked at what he wrote.

*AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH*

"Oh, right, logical ruse, your training camp begins now," Eraserhead told them. The class tilted their head in confusion until they realized what he meant. Mandalay called out to them.

"Our lodge is over there." She pointed at the lodge in the distance. "It will take you a few minutes to reach it by bus, but…" She patted Pixiebob, giving the blonde Pussycat the signal to then throw them down the cliff with a mudslide.

"REACH IT BY NOON IF YOU WANT TO EAT LUNCH, KITTIES!" Ragdoll yelled at them from up the cliff. Yaoyorozu checked to see if everyone was okay, and thankfully had the result of nobody being severely injured. Except for Izuku, who had Mineta land on top of him.

"Akusero, are you alright?" Yaoyorozu patted his back as he got up. He made sure the grape boy was okay before giving the class president a thumbs up.

"Could this get any worse?" Mineta had to jinx everyone. Something has started waking up behind me. It wasn't an animal but an Earth Beast created by Pixiebob. "Ah shit. Me and my big mouth."

Before the beast could even squish the grape, Bakugou, Iida, and Izuku jumped into action. Bakugou blew up half the body while Iida kicked off the other half. Leaving only the head, Izuku shot at it, blowing it up in one hit.

"You brought THOSE here?"

*What? The explosive rounds? Yeah, I mean, it did blow off Stain's entire arm. You think rubber bullets are gonna work on these things?*

"Sometimes, I question your ethically subpar methods of taking down targets." Iida rested his face on his palm, still remembering Akusero using the explosive rounds to mutilate and destroy Stain's arm. Akusero, however, shrugged nonchalantly.

*If it works, I'm not complaining. Besides, it's not like I'd use these on anyone.* He shoved the note on Iida's face, insisting that he'd use it.

"Shut up, Iida. Stop writing, Akusero. We got more coming. HEY! YOU GUYS BETTER KEEP UP BACK THERE! YAOYOROZU, MAKE A COMPASS! THE MORE WE KNOW THE DIRECTION WE'RE HEADING, THE FASTER WE GET THERE!"

Like a medieval captain, Bakugou led the way, explosions blazing. "Now that's part of him that I remember." Izuku thought to himself as he followed the explosive blonde into the forest.

Everybody was doing their own thing to take down the beasts, from melting them to blowing them up with cannons. Izuku knew he'd eventually run out of bullets so he had to explain to Yaoyorozu on paper on how he created them. She became his current supply of explosive ammunition, and he's very thankful for that. He'll have to treat her sometime later.

Back at the bar...

"Yo, Paul, Tomura here. How's the update on the students?"

"Good news, the target; Shoto Todoroki, is with them even though he failed miserably on his exam," Paul answered through the phone while the group in the bar heard some typing noise. "And it looks like they're currently fighting some earth beasts. Don't worry about them. Anything else, mate?"

"That'll be all, Paul. Thanks for the update," Tomura exited the call and faced Kurogiri. "See, Kurogiri? I told you investing in a hacker can help us in the long run."

"I see."

"Now, here's the bird's-eye view of the entire campgrounds from Paul's drone," Tomura showed the photo to the Vanguard Squad. The entire photo showed the lodge, the cliff, and the forest surrounding it. "You guys will be transported to this rendezvous point." He pointed at the cliff. "After three days, since, I got a gut feeling that these heroes are paranoid. You'll strike at night so the chances of these heroes getting reinforcements are slim."

"Will the leader be there when we get transported?" Dabi asked Tomura.

"No, he won't be for a while but he'll get there eventually. All of you remember the name of the one we're kidnapping?"

"Yeah." Everybody answered.

"Shoto Todoroki," Dabi said, feeling uncomfortable when he uttered the name. They all spent a long time discussing this, based on Izuku's time in UA. It was supposed to be Katsuki Bakugou but Izuku said that he's not as volatile as he used to be. The next was Hitoshi Shinso, but Izuku also waved it off, since he was sure that the brainwasher was dead-set on being a hero. Finally, they settled for Shoto Todoroki. Based on what Izuku said, the student was cold and bitter towards others. There was also this aura of arrogance and spite surrounding the boy.

Tomura noticed Dabi shift uncomfortably when the latter said the name. He could only confirm one thing from that, but it was already obvious enough. "Toga, remember to take some blood from at least three students."

"Roger that, Tommy!"

"Dabi, and Twice, keep those teachers occupied."

"Sure! FUCK NO!"

"You got it."

"Compress, when you get the chance, nab the target."

"And I will do it with grace, Shigaraki."

"The rest of you? Distraction and destruction. Keep those heroes busy and don't let them catch wind on why we're there, got me?" Tomura eyed each one of them as they all nodded. "Sensei, do you have anything to say?" He turned to the television. It suddenly flickered and showed the man in a mask.

"Take a nomu," The figure said before the camera showed everyone the nomu they'll be taking. "This is Tool-Arms. The Doctor made it so that it will listen to either Tomura or Dabi's commands. Use it wisely. Also, this Ragdoll hero, take her to me."

"Thank you and yes, we'll capture and take her to you, Sensei." Tomura bowed his head. The Television flickered off. They'll invade the camp on the third day, but everybody was already feeling tense. Except for Paul. He's at his apartment drinking beer and keeping a close eye on the students and heroes for any updates through his drone.

The Camp Lodge...

Everyone was slowly walking out of the forest right in front of the lodge. Some were too hurt, too tired, or just too hungry to even say anything. Izuku? He was pissed. They didn't have to deal with this, but here they are, missing lunch. They had to make do with eating berries or fruits. Hell, they had to force drink Aoyama activated charcoal when he ate some poisonous berries.

"Oh good, you're here. You're also late for lunch." It was past noon. Aizawa had the gall to look bored upon seeing them. He would probably blow his cover but it's going to be worth it. He walked over to Aizawa, who looked at him skeptically. He didn't give his supposed homeroom teacher any time to react when he kicked him full force in the balls.

"MMMPPPHHHH MMPPPPHH MPH MMPPPHHHH!" While those were the words that came out of his mouth, courtesy of a stitched mouth, Izuku actually meant 'Screw you, asshole!'

"BARA! WHY DID YOU KICKED AIZAWA-SENSEI IN THE TESTIC-" As if the timing is right, some random kid punched Iida in the balls.

"You're too loud, dirtbag." The kid chided Iida before walking away.

"Kota!" Mandalay exclaimed when she saw the kid, supposedly Kota, punch Iida in the balls. He likes this kid already. The sad part, nobody checked to see if Iida was okay. Well that, or everybody was just too tired. At the very least, the Pussycats did congratulate them.

"-Especially these three," Izuku readjusted what he's hearing just in time for Pixiebob's speech. "They were the first to act. I am so having fun with them, three years from now."

Before Pixiebob could do anything to them, Izuku presented her with a note.

*I'm taken. I also prefer Mandalay over you. She's a lot better, old hag.* The last line pissed her off. Izuku found that satisfactory.

Lunch was pretty great. Of course, he had to resort to a blender again to eat. Good thing the curry was good, otherwise, there's no way to salvage his loss of appetite. Surprisingly, the hero did not expel him on the spot for kicking him in the balls. Almost everyone patted him in the back for what he did, save for a few people.

He tapped Mina on the shoulder, catching her attention. She turned to face him from her conversation with Uraraka. He held up his chopstick up, near her mouth. She realized what he's going for and gladly chomped down on the curry.

"That's so cute!" Uraraka cheered Mina on with glee, happy for her friend. Tooru did the same, except she's a bit more expressive with those shaky shoulders.

"Both of you are so sweet that it fucking disgusts me," Jirou quipped in a playful tone. Shinso seems to agree with her. "Actually, we forgot to do that speech."

Izuku lifted an eyebrow, curious about said speech. Jirou noticed and immediately stood up. She got near his face, and whispered to him, "If you break her heart, you're dead."

She backed away and ate her food again, acting like nothing happened. First off, that wasn't actually a speech. It's just a sentence. Second off, he was wowed by how serious she is. He visibly gulped while she continued eating. Shinso got up close to him and whispered, "What did she say?"

He didn't write anything, he just gestured to his friend by pointing at Mina, making a heart shape with his hand, breaking it, and then pointing to Jirou, and then using his finger to slice it across his throat. Shinso got the message and grew a little bit wary of Class 1A. "Man, this class doesn't fuck around."

"Damn right." Jirou agreed with Shinso, having heard all of it thanks to her enhanced hearing.

"Right, you can hear everything we whisper to each other, but I don't think you'll ever hear Akusero talk for real," Shinso told Jirou. Mina smiled knowingly at Izuku. Izuku stared back at her and subtly shook his head, telling her to keep quiet.

He went back to sipping his food from his glass, occasionally feeding Mina like a good boyfriend. She did the same thing for him when she blended the curry and rice, and made him drink it, much to the visible confusion of everyone on the table. They both thought it was funny, and that was enough.

Dinner ended and it was time for the hot springs. Izuku has not felt this relaxed in forever. Not that he meant he was stressed all the time. It's nice to just stretch his feet every now and then. Until he stopped Kaminari's hand and glared at the electric student.

"Sorry."

"..."

"What's under your mask?" The electrifying idiot asked him. He rolled his eyes in response and turned away. He grabbed the hand again, glaring at Kaminari again. "C'mon, I just wanna know."

"I saw it," Bakugou interrupted, gaining both their attentions. Everybody in the boys' Hotsprings is now staring at him. "Under that guy's mask is nanya."

"Nanya?"

"Nanya fuckin' business. Leave the guy alone, asshole." Bakugou went back to his relaxed state after telling Kaminari off.

"But-"

*Spark Spark*

It took two sparks from Bakugou's palm to shut him up. Izuku has never felt thankful for his former friend since forever. He nodded in gratitude to him, which was returned with another nod. Of course, Kaminari fucked it up.

"Didn't you bull-"

"Hey, fag."

"STOP CALLING ME T-" Kaminari went limp again. Everybody looked at Shinso, who shrugged.

"What? Guy can't keep his mouth shut on things." Shinso went back to sleeping while Izuku patted him on the shoulder.

"Mineta, what are you doing?" Iida asked Mineta, who was staring at the wall separating the boys from the girls. "You better not be thinking of doing what I think you're gonna do."

"...No. Just… just facing the past." Mineta muttered and walked away from the wall. Izuku would admit that he was proud of Mineta for that moment.

"I guess he took my advice to heart."

"So, when is Shinso releasing Kaminari from his control?"

"When I'm done relaxing."

"Shinso, as the vice president, I humbly ask you to release him." Iida requested, which Shinso followed without hesitation. Kaminari went back from his limp state with a loud gasp. He breathe in as much air as he needs.

"Dude, you could have at least commanded me to breath!"

"Oh shit, really?" Shinso was shocked by this new information. Then again, he didn't keep people brainwashed for long. "Sorry."

"No biggie, and uh, for the sake of not getting brainwashed again, sorry for getting personal, you two."

"Yeah, yeah shut the fuck up." Bakugou went back to relaxing in the hot spring. Izuku shrugged and did the same. Out of eyesight, Kota listened in on the heroes-in-training with their small talks.

"Stupid heroes…"

Girl's Side...

"You two sure move fast for a couple. Kero." Tsuyu told Mina bluntly, who curtly nodded.

"Just remember not to go too far with your romance," Yaoyorozu lectured her pink friend, still wary of the gun-wielding student from the General Studies Course. "I apologize as I must admit that he makes me worry about you."

"What? Nah. Akusero may look all tough and violent, but he's a big softie on the inside. You just need to hang out with him a lot to get him to open up," Mina replied to Yaoyorozu's worries. "There's no need to worry about him. He's been through a lot. He was an orphan, a villain cut off his tongue, he-"

"A VILLAIN DID WHAT NOW?!" Jirou exclaimed unexpectedly as everyone but Tooru was shocked by what happened to Akusero.

"Oh right, he never told you guys. Yeah, a villain did that. He was lucky someone took him in even if he was mute AND quirkless. Apparently the man taught him gun-fu and that's why he's so good with guns."

"Too good. Kero." Tsuyu told her. She knew that there was no way he would have calculated a shot that ricocheted off the wall and ceiling five times before hitting her on that one battle training.

"I have to admit, I still feel bitter about that quick match we had at the Sports Festival." Uraraka reminisced the time he had one-shotted her with a headshot just as soon as their match began in the event. It was an embarrassing loss for her. She wasn't over it for a few weeks and the memory of it still hurts.

"He did tell me that you're a threat up close. He wanted in on the hero course so he took you out quick," Mina explained to her friend. "I mean, Todoroki didn't even make it through the race!"

"Oh, I remember that clearly. I saw Todoroki's face as I was passing by the clinic. He was livid." Yaoyorozu told everyone.

"Yeah, I bet that humbled him, and so did that loss on their actual fight, right? Kero." Tsuyu asked Yaoyorozu. The rich girl nodded, recounting the time she saw Todoroki again with an even saltier look on his face after another loss from the apparently quirkless student.

"Ironic how a quirkless guy destroyed the strongest student in our class, right?"

"I don't know. Bakugou seems like the strongest in our class."

"I guess he is, but he's quiet despite his loud quirk. Kero."

"Can you blame him? He's carrying some big guilt on his shoulders!" Jirou exclaimed, now understanding what Bakugou told her at the cafe back at the internships, as well as his sudden freakout. "I don't know, but I think Shiozaki was the first to notice something off about him. What happened to this Midoriya guy, it really shook him to his core."

Everyone fell silent, wondering what emotional turmoil Bakugou went through.

"Akusero was the first to step in and defend him," Mina broke the silence. "I mean, my boyfriend has a point! Sure, Bakugou did what he did, but at least now he's trying to change, right? Remember when he stopped that boulder from falling at you from that rescue training, Kyoka?"

"Yeah. Well, he did scream at me after and told me off for not being careful. He does care in his own way. Or that time he took a hit for Akusero back at the Beast Forest earlier?"

"Yes, and Akusero paid him back quick by shooting off the beast's head."

"See? Everyone has the hero spirit if they tried!" Uraraka pumped up her fist, inspired by both Bakugou and Akusero. "You got yourself a good catch, Mina!"

"Gee, thanks." The pink girl smiled sheepishly as they continued to talk in the hot springs. After the bath, they all rested for the night, tired after a long day.

The Next Day...

The first day of training is exactly what Izuku expected. Everybody is going through hell. Everybody but him. The perks of pretending to still be quirkless. Well, without his gun, he might as well be. It also wouldn't be a good time to use his other quirk given to him. Eraserhead, as punishment for yesterday, made him run fifty laps around the camp. It wasn't much but he could always use some cardio.

Nothing to soothe his mind other than the tune of 'Pumped Up Kicks' while running around the camp. He was joined by Iida but he knew he wouldn't be able to catch up with someone who had engines for legs. If he notices Eraserhead not looking, he'd make a short stop on Mina's side to encourage her. His vocal abilities being limited due to his stitched mouth, he resorted to giving her a thumbs up every time. She said she appreciated it.

"Looking good, girl!" He gave her another thumbs up while she was busy suffering from her own acid after dissolving some rocks.

"T-Thanks, babe!" She gritted her teeth through the pain. Now he remembers why he liked her. She got grit. He picked up a bottle of water and gave it to her. She gleefully took it and drank the entire thing. "She must have been thirsty."

"Get back to running your laps, Kitty!" Ragdoll suddenly appeared out of nowhere, causing him to throw a punch at her out of reflex. She caught it easily while still keeping the blank smile on her face. "Good muscle memory but you have to control your instinct, kitty! Now, back to running!"

She gave him a little bit of push to get him running again. He waved goodbye to Mina as he started doing laps around the camp again.

"FUCK!" He let out another explosion, bigger than the last one. It's painful, but that's the list of Bakugou's worries. "I need to get stronger…"

He didn't stand a chance against All Might. He's thankful for the help, but that only meant that he's too weak. If he's too weak, he won't be able to fight. He needs to be the best for his sake. He dipped his hands again in the boiling water, gritting his teeth as it burns his forearms.

"FUUUUUUUUCK!"

"I know it's painful, but would you yell something that isn't an expletive?" He turned around to see that it was Shiozaki, the vine girl. He rolled his eyes and went back to his training. She didn't take that gesture too well. "So will you-"

"IF YOU HAVE TIME TO COMPLAIN THEN YOU HAVE TIME TO TRAIN YOURSELF!" He snapped at her with the old temper he thought he buried. He noticed the sparks coming to life on his palms aiming itself at Shiozaki's general direction. He immediately directed the explosion upwards before it could hit her. He clenched his fist after the burst, feeling angry at himself. "I lost control…"

"Just…leave me alone. Please." He looked at her, his eyes showing signs of begging. She was quiet for a moment, never flinching from the explosion that almost came her way. Sighing loudly, she left.

"Fine," That was the only thing she said before leaving him. "It wouldn't hurt to take a break and let Koda perform his voice training, Bakugou."

"You could have started with that, Shiozaki!" He snapped back at her but found that she's already gone. He mumbled to himself about her being a complete annoyance and went back to his quirk training. He did give himself a five-minute break after ten big explosions to give Koda time to train his voice.

He stretched and shook his hands, trying to take away the aching from them. No point going too much over the limit if it retires you early. He's not in the mood of blowing his arms off. A tap on his shoulder broke him out of his thoughts, making him jump. He instinctively sent a small explosion on whatever tapped him from behind, only to see it was Akusero, who blocked the attack with his forearm.

"SHIT! Sorry. We gotta get-" He was stopped by Akusero with a hand gesture that meant stop. He took out a notebook and wrote down a sentence.

*My fault, not yours. I should have approached you from the front.*

"We still need to get the burn patched, idiot. Why are you even here?"

*I just ran through my last ten laps for the day. Seeing that explosion is always pretty cool. You don't mind me watching that, right?*

Bakugou looked at him like he saw a ghost. He shook it off and went back to the boiling pot. "Yeah sure, do whatever you want. Just get that burn patched quick. I can take the heat from Eraserhead."

*I can ask Yaoyorozu to make me a medic bag. Don't worry too much about it.*

"And Akusero," Bakugou called out to the enigma who beat him in the Sports Festival. "The way you said about my quirk…how it's cool. You remind me of Midoriya."

Akusero looked down on the ground and then began writing on his notebook. Bakugou could see sweat trickling from his forehead. *Oh, Midoriya? What about him? Was he your friend before you…?*

"...I don't know. Either way, I'm the worst friend he could have." After saying that, Bakugou went back to his quirk training, letting out bigger explosions.

Izuku glanced at his former friend, experiencing several emotions. "You need to forgive yourself… Kacchan."

{-To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"Akusero, you can't just cook with a gun," Shinso argued with his best friend, having already gone through a migraine of a training day. He's not dealing with his friend's crap right now.

*Watch me.* Izuku replied as he poured a little bit of gasoline on the firewood. He shot at it with his revolver, startling everyone but also starting a fire. *See?*

"AKUSERO! I POLITELY IMPLORE YOU TO STOP USING YOUR GUN IN LIGHTING THE FIREWOOD!" Iida chided, holding his ears from the sudden gunshot. Izuku rolled his eyes but went along with it. The fire is already lit anyway.

*For the record, it worked, but okay.* He stepped back for the rest of the night, letting everyone do their thing. Tomorrow is gonna be the third day, and on that night, the villains attack. For now, he'll enjoy dinner with everyone for the last time. He breathed deeply before facing Mina, who sat beside him on the table.

Everyone was telling stories to each other. Izuku wanted to tell a story but it's mostly robbery and ransoms from him and he'd also have to fabricate new stories that would fit Akusero's character. Not that he would put any unnecessary effort in doing so.

"And so, that's when I placed hardcore laxatives in his drink. That was the last time he messed with my cat." Shinso finished up his story, gaining laughs from their classmates. "Anyway, that's how I lost my credibility in school, after all, the guy was a teacher." Everybody's laughter transformed into an uncomfortable chuckle in a shocking twist.

"What do you think Aizawa-sensei will put us through tomorrow, Akusero." Mina nudged her distracted boyfriend. The boy had a thousand-yard stare on his face, seemingly deep in thought. Mina didn't pay it any attention since silence comes with thoughtfulness. That's one of the things she liked about him.

*I don't know. I am sure I'm going jogging again with a couple more workout regimens. You can't really do much if you don't have a quirk.*

"Don't beat yourself up over that! Your moral support really helps me back there. Plus, you're good with a gun AND hand-to-hand."

"THAT BASTARD FIGHTS DIRTY!" Tetsutetsu interrupted their conversation and shamelessly inserted himself between them. "This guy shot me in the dick."

*You still have one, don't you? I mean, I was sure it was too small to hit.*

"Ooooh shit." Mineta and Kaminari said at the same time, not expecting Akusero to write that down. The iron-skinned student growled at the gunman with pure anger.

"If you can't even fight fair, why bother being a hero?!"

Izuku rolled his eyes, realizing how Tetsutetsu naive was about the world. If he was immature, he would have chosen to cripple this guy tomorrow night, except, he isn't that petty. He faced Mina and wrote down his piece. *See? This is the problem with a lot of hero students these days. Most of you guys are a massive exception.*

"Problem? Oh, so you think-"

"I apologize for interrupting, but I can not allow you to talk that way about Akusero." Iida interrupted Tetsutetsu. The Class Vice President had a different glare this time. "Even if his methods are questionable, his actions saved my life. He and Bakugou led us through the beast forest with their combined tactics. As a hero, he does not care what the public thinks of him, as long as they are safe."

"Oh boy, Iida. I'm sorry, but you'll be eating those words tomorrow. I'm very sorry." Izuku thought to himself, feeling guilty about betraying everyone tomorrow. Everybody rushed in to defend him from Tetsutetsu or whatever, but he's more worried about somebody else.

Tomorrow Night...

"You guys are late," Dabi complained just as Spinner and Compress exited the warp gate. Spinner had a knife duct-taped to his badly modified assault rifle. "Jegus, that thing is bound to blow up on his face."

"Terribly sorry, sir! A Magician is always fashionably late!"

"Yeah yeah, who cares?" A masked Muscular exclaimed, not caring about what's happening.

"Whatever. Everybody remembers their roles?"

"Yes!"

"Yes, good sir!"

"Hell yeah!" Spinner even copied one of Paul's shouts.

"Yes! NO!"

"Sure thing, sugar."

"FLESH!"

"Let's just get on with it!"

Dabi nodded and pressed on his earpiece. "Paul, everybody is ready. What's the situation in the camp?"

"Everything is going as scheduled. The test of courage is currently undergoing and Mustard is releasing his gas. The Tool Arm Nomu is also on the run. Now's a good time to split!"

"Thanks," He switched off his earpiece and faced the Vanguard Squad. "You all heard Paul. Get in, get Todoroki, and get out. Spread as much terror as you can while we do it. Let the entirety Japan know that nobody is safe."

No Need for a Civil War

"What's taking them so long?" Izuku was starting to get anxious about the League's arrival. He was waiting for his turn to walk into the forest. He was lucky enough to be paired with nobody, making his disappearance possibly smoother. Up until Magne pulled Pixiebob in for a surprise attack, knocking her unconscious.

"Heroes, we're here to attack you."

"That is the lamest thing Spinner could have said." It looked like the League is finally attacking. It's time for him to slip away.

"Kota!" He heard Mandalay yell, reminding him of her nephew's existence. He's not too concerned about him so it shouldn't be his problem.

"I'LL GET HIM!" Mina responded to Mandalay's worries and began running to the direction of Kota's secret hideout. Izuku stopped himself from slipping away, now knowing Mina is possibly running into danger. He followed her but not too close that she would notice him.

Serial Killer Swept Aside Easily

"God-fucking-dammit, are you kidding me?" Katsuki dodged another set of teeth attacking him, courtesy of Moonfish. "Why are the villains attacking now? Can't I have some goddamn peace?!"

"Less swearing, more dodging." Shiozaki chided while also dodging the teeth. He ran into her in a pathetic attempt to scare him. He was too unfazed to notice her until Moonfish decided to attack them. "How troublesome."

"You don't need to tell me, Shiozaki. I just need an opening."

"Fine, let's do this, shall we?" Her vine hairs began growing and combating the teeth. Like a hydra, every time a strand is cut off, two more will take its place. Katsuki destroyed any teeth that would get too close with his explosions.

"I-I'LL EAT YOU! EAT YOU! FLESH! FLESH! FLESH! FLESH!"

"Shut your mouth, and receive retribution for the monstrosities you committed, heathen!" Shiozaki shouted back as she managed to bind Moonfish's body by slowly overwhelming him with her vines. "BAKUGOU!"

"HOWITZER…" He was already in the air the moment Shiozaki had Moonfish in place. "IIIIIIMMMMPAAAACCCCTTT!"

The blast burnt off the vines and sent Moonfish hurling into the trees. After landing, Bakugou eyed the cannibal, who was hanging from a branch, heavily burnt and unconscious.

"We need to help the others." He faced Shiozaki. He knew they don't have permission to do this, but if someone as dangerous as Moonfish is here, then he knew the League isn't fucking around this time.

"Agreed."

Bloody Hands

"No, no, no, no," Uraraka was panicking. The camp is being attacked, if the toxic gas was not enough proof. Good thing her friend, Tsuyu was with her.

"Stay calm, Ochaco." The frog told her. It wasn't helping.

"I know, I know. I'm just a little freaked out."

They heard a rustle in the bushes and they were instantly set on high alert. "WHO'S THERE?!"

Coming out of hiding, it was a blonde girl with a creepy smile. She had a knife on her hand and what looked like a needle on the other. Everything she wore screamed villain.

"Hello! I'm Himiko Toga! Let's make love!"

Human Grocery Store

"My brainwashing isn't working on that piece of shit!" Shinso ran alongside Awase, who was carrying Momo. The three were unfortunate enough to encounter a Nomu who had chainsaws for arms. It's a good thing the monster is not too fast but they noticed the thing slowly catching up.

"YEAH SURE LET'S JUST KEEP RUNNING! HANG IN THERE, YAOYOROZU!"

"You don't need to tell me to run. I just hope Akusero, Mina, and Tooru is okay!" The two continued running away from the nomu deeper into the woods while avoiding the toxic gas.

"WE JUST HAD TO DO THIS!"

"Awase, calm the fuck down."

"OH NO, OF AAAALLLLL NIGHTS! IT HAD TO HAPPEN NOW?! FUCK! THIS!"

"Just keep fucking running! That thing can't keep running forever." Shinso encouraged Awase as the duo run deeper into woods while carrying Momo and while being chased by a monstrous beast.

Brainwashed Pride ft. Tetsutetsu's Pride

"He's out." Tetsutetsu begrudgingly said as he stood over Mustard's unconscious body. He had to resort to cheap tactics to take out the toxic gas villain. Kendo got beside him and patted his shoulder.

"Hey, at least we stopped this guy, didn't we?"

"This…" He looked at the hand that punched Mustard's balls. "It just feels wrong."

"But you saved everyone from the toxic gas. Your pride or our friends' lives?"

"Grr…damn you, Akusero."

Tied Hands

"I'm gonna ask you one more time, what are you after here?" Eraserhead broke Dabi's left arm but the villain didn't even flinch. The villains invaded the camp without warning and it was only thanks to Mandalay's warnings that he found out about it.

"Wouldn't you like to know, Eraser-boy?" Dabi quipped before melting into a puddle.

"Aizawa-sensei!" Eraserhead looked up and sighed in relief seeing some of his students safe. "Villains are attacking the-"

"I know. Get inside and don't fight unless you have to." He pointed at the camp lodge while running. He was interrupted by his phone ringing. It was Recovery Girl.

"Good timing. Recovery Girl, I need you to-"

"The DNA Tests just came in, Aizawa." He stopped in his tracks. "It's from the blood you collected from Akusero after his final exams."

"What's the result?"

"You need to act quickly, your suspicions about Akusero is correct!"

"WAY AHEAD OF YOU! Send in backup, NOW! Villains are attacking the camp!" He didn't give the old woman time to respond as he closed the call. His biggest fear has finally come true in the worst timing possible. He needs to find and capture Civil War quickly.

Lies We've Swallowed

"Y-You're the one who…!" Kota slowly backed away from Muscular. The mass murderer felt glee when he saw the kid fear him. This made him feel so powerful.

"Oh, so you're their kid? Eh, don't worry, this isn't personal. It just so happens that you're a good kill!" Muscular rushed him, intending to squash the kid but Mina made it just in time to pull him out of the way. She started running away while carrying the crying Kota with her. "Oh, you're not getting away, bitch!"

Mina looked back to see big rocks thrown at her. "ACID VEIL!" She yelled as she created a wall of acid that protected them from the projectiles. It turned out Muscular only used those rocks as a distraction because he was instantly in front of her, ready to kill. He, again, failed when Izuku pulled her and Kota out of the way.

"Akusero."

"...Run, Mina." He spoke for the first time since a few weeks ago. Mina noticed that it sounded too restrained and quiet. As if something is keeping his mouth from fully opening.

"I'm not leaving you." She told him.

"Tch."

"Oi, shouldn't you be trying to lure out the target?" Muscular questioned her boyfriend, garnering a confused look from her and Kota.

"Akusero, what is he saying?"

"Oh, you didn't know? Of course, you wouldn't. This guy here is actually-"

*BANG*

"GAH!" The bullet scratched Muscular's cheek as he glared at Akusero. Mina backed away slightly, feeling killing intent from her boyfriend.

"Mina, please, run."

"No, tell me what he's saying, Akusero!" She's too stubborn to just leave. Muscular knew something about Akusero. Something doesn't add up.

"YOU BASTARD!" The villain screamed while throwing a punch at Akusero. Her boyfriend stepped aside, leaving what seems to be a clone of himself in his original position, confusing Muscular. His appearance changed. His black hair and eyes are now green. Mina's eyes widened in realization, instantly recognizing who it is.

"No…" She whispered, grief welling up her body. "It can't… he's not…"

*BANG*

The second bullet went through Muscular's head, making the murderer drop dead. In front of her was someone she loved. Someone she thought she knew. Tears coming out of his eyes and flowing down his cheeks. He removed the mask covering half of his face, revealing the stitched mouth. When he looked at her, there was nothing but sadness and regret.

"Mina. I told you to run."

{- Oh shit, To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"Mina. I told you to run."

Mina's eyes were wide. Her world of view was shattered as she stared in shock at the person who used to be Akusero. His voice is quiet and slow, courtesy of the stitches on his mouth. Those scars, the inability to speak; Mina understood now. He had been lying to her all along. Whatever grief she had was replaced by anger.

"You lied." She muttered, but he heard her. The kid beside her heard it. She was on the verge of tears before but now she's sobbing. Izuku could see that. He's crying too.

"...No… I…" She cut him off by throwing acid on the ground in front of him, making him stop his walk.

"YOU! LIED!" She cried out to him, completely devastated. All those pining, all those moments with him; it was all thrown down the gutter. "YOU LIED ABOUT EVERYTHING!"

"Not… everything…" He said slowly while looking at his feet. After a few moments, he looked up to her and moved forward a little bit. "I do love you. That… wasn't a… lie."

He wanted to yell out the feelings he had for her was real. This was the first time he ever cursed himself from stitching his mouth. "Mina… please."

"SHUT UP! NOT ONE STEP CLOSER!" She backed away, holding Kota close. It hurts him even more. He lost the will to step forward and turned around.

"It wasn't…a lie…" He told her one last time before running away to the direction of the Camp Lodge. He was sure Mina and the kid would not run into any more of his allies.

Mina looked at Izuku running away. When he's out of sight, she finally broke down crying.

"Thanks for killing Muscular. Prick's unreliable. Other than that, you good, mate?" Paul asked him through his earpiece. He realized the resident hacker heard everything.

"No."

"We can talk about it later. For now, we gotta focus on the mission. Lure Todoroki out the camp lodge, Compress picks him up, and then it's over."

"Thank you."

"Hey, how else can a bloke like me help a mate in need?" He managed to reach the lodge in record time. He could see Compress hiding among the trees and Eraserhead taking down Dabi's clone. He waited for Eraserhead to leave before making his move.

He pulled three sleep darts from his pocket and loaded it to his revolver. He looked at Compress, who nodded. They both moved in. The remedial classes consisted of Satou, Kirishima, Kamakiri, and Todoroki along with the teacher, Vlad King. He felt Compress' hand touch his shoulder. He gave the magician permission to compress him.

"And now for my next trick," Compress pulled out another one of his compressed materials. He threw both of them simultaneously and snapped his fingers. "Hokus Pokus!"

The first ball decompressed into a large rock, breaking through the window and shocking the students. Nobody could react fast enough when the second ball decompressed and revealed Izuku Midoriya; Civil War, aiming his revolver at Kirishima first.

The sleep dart shot out of his revolver and hit Kirishima in the neck. He aimed the second at Vlad King and knocked out the hero as well. Finally, he shot Todoroki point-blank with a sleep dart and knocked out the target. He picked him up and threw him out the window.

"You bastard!" Kamakiri jumped at him, hoping to cut him down but Izuku was not having any of it. He parried the hero-in-training's quirk blades and hit him hard in the head with the revolver's handle. He was grabbed from behind by Satou.

"You're not getting away!" The sugar rush hero-in-training was giving him a bear hug.

"Sorry." Civil War mumbled as he aimed his gun at Satou's foot.

*BANG*

"GAAHH" The pain of the bullet wound to the foot caused Satou to drop him. He didn't give him time to recover as he roundhouse kicked the kneeling student, knocking him out. Making sure everyone is tied up, Civil War leapt out of the window with Compress waiting for him, holding Todoroki's compressed form.

"You got him?" Paul asked them through their earpiece.

"Of course, good sir!" Compress answered enthusiastically.

"ALRIGHT, YOU HEARD COMPRESS TIME TO LEAVE!" Paul exclaimed through the earpiece, causing the two to cringe. "Right, sorry about that, mates."

"-about that, mates" Toga ignored him. She was busy sucking blood from Uraraka's leg. "Suck suck suck suck suck suck suck suck-"

"FUCK OFF!" Bakugou pulled Uraraka away and blasted her into the ground. It was through sheer adrenaline that Toga managed to stand up and jump away. Vines erupted from the ground and snatched her leg.

"You're not getting awa-" The vine girl was interrupted when Shoji jumped out of the bushes with a frightened look on his face.

"EVERYBODY GET DOWN! DARK SHADOW IS RAMPAGING!" The masked hero-in-training yelled as everybody looked at the monster following him. Toga used this chance to slice off the vines and escape.

"Are you kidding me?!" Bakugou's hand sparked, bringing an explosion to life as it quickly whittled down Dark Shadow's size. "She got away. Dammit."

"Sorry," Tokoyami mumbled as he stood up, now in full control of his quirk again. Bakugou shook his head as he helped the bird student stand up.

"Not your fault."

"Still."

"Not your fault." They noticed the flames dying down due to the sudden drop in temperature. None of them could tell if that meant the villains failed or succeeded but they hoped it was the first one.

"-sorry about that, mates." Dabi's ears ere ringing from Paul's sudden excitement but he got the message. Compress, Civil War, and Toga reached the rendezvous the same time he and Twice got there. Kurogiri appeared before them, ready to warp everyone away.

He noticed a few of them were missing. Namely; Spinner, Magne, Muscular, Moonfish, and Mustard.

"Kurogiri, where are the others?" Dabi asked the warp gate.

"Muscular is dead while Moonfish, and Mustard are captured. I have already transported Spinner and Magne safely back to the bar." The warp gate explained to them.

"Muscular died? Who would kill him?"

"How about we leave that question to the bar? We can answer it over a couple of alcohol." Paul told Dabi over the earpiece. The fire villain nodded as he got in front of the portal.

"Oh right, the nomu." Dabi pressed a button on his earpiece. "Tool-Arms, go back to Kurogiri."

"DUDE, HE'S CATCHING UP!" Awase noticed the nomu building momentum.

"I KNOW, JUST KEEP RUNNING!" It's no use, the nomu is getting faster. Awase handed Momo to Shinso and got in the nomu's path.

"SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! RUN BRO!" Awase forcefully kept himself on the nomu's path, trying to give time for Shinso to escape with Momo. He closed his eyes, expecting his impending doom, but nothing came. He opened it again to see the chainsaw near his face.

"What the-?" The nomu turned around and started walking away. "It's walking away."

"Awase…" Momo had finally woken up. Shinso held her tight to keep her from falling over. From her arm, she created a tracker. "Weld this to the nomu."

"Right." Awase took the tracker quickly and welded it into the nomu's back. Turning away from the nomu, Shinso noticed something from the shadows.

"Oi, who are you?" The purple-haired student called out. The figure didn't answer him and instead walked forward, revealing herself to be Mina carrying Kota. Shinso sighed in relief, knowing his friend is alright. "Thank god you're alright, but…"

She had a devastated expression on her face. She looks just fresh from crying. Shinso looked around noticing someone that she isn't with someone. He put two and two together and feared the worst.

"Mina, where's Akusero?"

The Bar

Tomura would have congratulated his squad when they walked in the bar from the portal but his sworn little brother instantly got down on his knees on the floor and started bawling his eyes out.

"Whoa, holy shit, Izuku. Lil bro, what happened?" Tomura was by his side quickly, carefully holding Izuku's shoulders and keeping him steady. The League looked confused about why Izuku was crying. Tomura's phone began ringing.

"Dabi, can you answer it for me?"

"Sure," He picked up the phone and answered it. "Who's this?"

"It's Paul. Put it on speaker." Dabi did what Paul told him to. "Hey, Izuku, mate, is it fine if I tell the league? Hum loudly for yes and shout for no."

Izuku hummed loudly.

"Long story short, he saved his girlfriend from Muscular but in exchange, she found out." Magne and Toga gasped when Paul explained to everyone what happened. The two women were quick to walk beside Izuku, trying to comfort him.

"Oh man, that sucks. HELL YEAH!" Twice offered his sympathies.

"Come on, boss…" Spinner was also upset about what happened to 1/2 of his inspiration. Dabi stayed silent throughout the whole exchange. Compress silently removed his hat in condolence. Tomura hugged his Lil brother tightly.

"Young Izuku, would you like a milkshake." Kurogiri offered to his other young master.

"...Okay. Sorry…I ruined… the celebration."

"Oi, who cares? We already got the target. I'm here for you, Izuku." Tomura looked up and addressed the rest of the Vanguard Squad's members. "There's a bunch of rooms here. You can go sleep in there for now. We can't risk any of us getting discovered."

"You got it, boss." Spinner saluted and was about to leave until Compress stopped him.

"Before that, we still have one thing left to do." Compress reveals the compressed Todoroki on his hand.

"Right. Decompress him and tie him up." It was a complicated process. Dabi had his fire ready while Izuku, who finally got his shit together, readied the quirk suppressor cuffs. Spinner was behind a chair with ropes on his hand.

"Alright, in 3!" Tomura counted down with his fingers.

"2!"

"1!"

Compress decompressed Todoroki and Izuku quickly locked his hands with the quirk suppressor cuffs. The gunman quickly kicked Todoroki back into a chair and Spinner immediately tied him up.

"Welcome to our hideout, Shoto Todoroki, I hope you enjoy your stay."

"Damn you." The half-hot and half-cold student spat at him.

"That's the spirit, Todoroki!" Tomura cheered on the kidnapped student. "So, who's guarding him?"

"I'll do it." Dabi raised his hand. Tomura nodded and got out of the room. Izuku narrowed his eyes in suspicion before shaking his head and getting out of the bar. Compress and Spinner also left for the night.

"I'll escape," Todoroki claimed. Dabi simply rolled his eyes.

"Sure you will," Dabi said mockingly. "Do you even know why you're the target?"

"No," Todoroki admitted while looking around and trying to find anything he could use. Dabi laughed at him when he said that, annoying him further.

"Do you know why I am here?"

"Yeah. Civil War saw something in you when he fought you."

"Civil War? As in Izuku Midoriya? I never me-" Todoroki paused whatever he is saying, having realization strike him like a truck. "Akusero Bara is Izuku Midoriya?"

"Spot on. Endeavor taught you well."

"He's been under everyone's noses since the beginning?"

"Since the start of the school year. How else were the League able to infiltrate the USJ?" Dabi shrugged nonchalantly. "Of course, he screwed himself over, too. He got attached to one of your classmates. Or three of them. Really did him in earlier. I don't mind and I can't judge. Everyone has their flaws and it's good to know Izuku is still human under all that shell."

"He's still a villain."

"And he sees you as a potential one."

"How so?" Todoroki lifted an eyebrow in curiosity. Dabi rolled his eyes again, as if the answer was supposed to be obvious.

"I mean, from what he said, you got spite, you can hold a grudge, and you don't care much about others. Sounds a lot like a stereotypical villain. You fit the bill."

"Why should I care about others?" Todoroki snapped back at Dabi, completely ignoring the first two reasons.

"That doesn't so hero like now, doesn't it?" Dabi taunted him. "Sounds a lot like Endeavor to me."

Todoroki paused again, contemplating on what Dabi said. He gritted his teeth when he finds his own argument invalid. Dabi was right, he is becoming like his father.

"Let's see, spite. Out of spite and pettiness, you refused to use your own flames. Grudge, you held a grudge against Endeavor and Izuku. Finally, not caring about others, you really don't care about other people, don't you? I bet you'd rather let them die than use your fire to save them."

"SCREW YOU!" There it is, the rage Dabi was trying to bait out of him. He fell for it, hook, line, and sinker.

"Face it, Shoto. You're here because of your attitude. Not Bakugou. Not Shinso. You." Dabi finished up his argument, leaving Todoroki speechless.

"Why did you call me Shoto?" The student asked.

"Well, it is great to speak with my little brother again, despite the circumstances." Dabi looked away from him while keeping a neutral expression. He walked over the bar's counter and poured himself a drink.

"Little brother… Touya?!" Before Todoroki could say anymore, Dabi refused to talk to him any further.

The Hospital...

The class' visit to the hospital was awkward. Not only did they find out that one of their classmates was the traitor, but a lot of people have fell victim to the toxic gas. Everybody but Bakugou felt betrayed. Akusero was the traitor and Todoroki was kidnapped.

Bakugou looked on as their classmates crowded a recently awoken Jirou. He caught her attention and nodded at her. She nodded back. He looked at Mina watching over Tooru's unconscious form, expressionless. It's almost as if she's dead inside. He only had himself to blame for that. He noticed Shinso brooding in the corner.

"Hey." He called out to the brainwasher. Shinso looked up to Bakugou gesturing at him to come with him. Once they're outside the room, they started talking.

"How is she?" Bakugou asked Shinso. He heard what happened and who Akusero really was. As much as he wants to scream, it will have to wait. This is no time to be selfish.

"She's angry, hurt, sad, and a lot of other negative emotions," Shinso answered, his hands balling into fists. "He's my best friend but he's also…"

"You can punch me if you want." Bakugou extended the offer to Shinso, who looked at him, bewildered. "This wouldn't have happened if I had been nicer to hi-"

"No," Shinso cut him off. "In his own way, Aku- Izuku already forgave you for what you did. At this point, the final decision to become a villain was on him. Not you."

"I gave him a reason." He argued weakly.

"I hate you for it," Shinso scoffed at him. "But this situation? Not even close to being your fault. It's not your fault that Mina is heartbroken and it's not your fault that Todoroki has been kidnapped."

Shinso placed his hand on Bakugou's shoulder. "With or without Izuku as a villain, those people still would have invaded the camp one way or another. Let's just be thankful it was the villain's side who had a casualty and not ours'."

After that, Shinso entered the room again, leaving Bakugou in the hallway. The explosive blonde sat on the nearest bench, reflecting on his life. The things that he could have done to prevent this entire mess. He ruined two lives. Inko's and Izuku's.

"What am I going to do…" He rested his face on his hands, trying to think of ways to fix this.

"I see that you are being miserable right now." He looked up to see Shiozaki in her casual clothing, looking down on him with a mix of pity and worry.

"Don't you dare pity me, Shiozaki."

"Well, I'm very sorry for that." She sat down next to him. "Your class must feel very devastated."

"Don't you have your own to worry about?"

"I do, but I've already visited everyone that was hospitalized. I happened to run into you being a pathetic, miserable wretch in this hallway."

"Are you here to make fun of me or what? What the fuck is your motive, Shiozaki?" He glared at her but she wasn't even bothering to look at him, instead, opting to keep looking at the wall.

"Nothing, I simply figured that you need someone to talk to. Luckily, I don't judge people that quickly." The aura of smugness coming off from the smirk of hers pissed him off. He kept his anger to himself this time, having more control than he had before.

"As if I'll tell you my entire life story."

"That bad?" She covered her mouth condescendingly, pretending to be shocked.

"Screw you, woman."

"You would like that, won't you." She teased him.

"Oh for fuck's sake." He stood up, hoping to get away from her. She didn't let him walk away when she held on to his arm.

"Joking aside, what do you plan to do, Bakugou? Are you just going to skulk here?" Her smug expression was replaced by a serious one. He was almost intimidated by that. Almost. "Do you plan on just sitting around, hoping for a miracle to happen?"

He sat there, thinking to himself. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. "No, I'm not going to sit around."

"What will you do then, Bakugou?" She asked, this time facing him. He looked back at her and thought about what he should say. His determination flared when he realized his answer.

"I'll bring them both of them back. I'll bring Izuku and Todoroki back."

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

Izuku's 2 and only quirks-

Quirk 1-

Civil War's quirk: Basically lets him calculate angles and wind resistance faster, making him more accurate with the things he throw or shoot with. The only drawback is that it's heavily skill and intelligence reliant with some basic knowledge of physics.

Quirk 2-

Remnant Decoy: It's already explained but he could leave decoy clones in his place that turns into a puddle on hit. He only gets 2 charges per a certain amount of time. He can lower the cooldown if he keeps training with it.

I repeat, this will be the only quirks he had.

It's actually a custom perk deck disguised as a quirk, but you don't need to know that.

You Little Fool

"What the- no, I didn't mean that!" Shiozaki stood up and pulled his arm but he yanked it off. "No, you are NOT going out there."

"Too late." He already convinced himself that he would do this. There was no backing out now. He ignored Shiozaki's warnings and began walking away from her. She still followed after him, her smug look gone and replaced with worry.

"They're gonna kill you if you even got close to them!" Perhaps using the fear of death on him would help Shiozaki convince him.

"So what? I ruined a life, dying is the least I could do if it comes to that point." It didn't work. He's far too stubborn to listen to reason. "Don't follow me, Shiozaki. You got nothing to do with this."

"I will tell the teachers."

"I'll be gone before you even tell them." He was gone before she could respond. He knew what he needed. He waited for the rest of his classmates to leave. Momo and Denki was still with Jirou, since they are best friends in class. Mina was also there with a recently awoken Tooru along with Shinso and Ojiro.

"Yaoyorozu, we need to talk." He pointed outside and gave her a look that won't have 'No' as an answer. She looked at Jirou for permission.

"Hey, he needs to talk. Not like he'll do anything that bad. No offense."

"None taken," Bakugou said while going outside.

"Don't keep him waiting."

Momo stepped outside and saw Bakugou leaning at the wall, looking at her. "Is he…sizing me up?"

"Can you make me a GPS for that track you planted on the nomu?" Bakugou got to the point. Momo was immediately taken aback by how straightforward he is. He seemed different from the quiet loner she knew him for. "…You can make one, right?"

"Why do you want it?" Momo narrowed her eyes, already suspicious of what Bakugou intends to do with the GPS tracker.

"None of your business." He answered quickly but she was already onto him. She's hesitant to give him a GPS tracker since she knew what he'll do the moment he answered like that.

"Then I won't." She turned around, about to get back to the hospital room but her arms were grabbed by Bakugou. She turned around to see his face different than seconds before. From a cold look to a pleading look, he was almost begging her to create one.

"Please. I need to talk to him again." She knew who Bakugou was referring to. The former Akusero Bara had turned out to be Izuku Midoriya all along. She's still angry on Mina's behalf for this betrayal.

"But has he been on our side at all? No, he's a spy, not a traitor." She concluded quickly since he was already affiliated with the League of Villains, if Japan's Bank Heist of the Decade was any evidence. The fact that the villains were able to outlast the heroes and police while dragging a hostage despite being outnumbered is begrudgingly impressive.

"I refuse." She doubled down on her decision.

"Do it."

"I refuse." She tripled down on her decision.

"You know I'd still go with or without your tracker. Which is the bigger risk, Yaoyorozu?" Damn him for that reason. She hesitantly created the GPS tracker and gave it to him.

"At least let me go with you."

"And get you involved? Do you want to get expelled? No, this is between me and Izuku." He held the item tight in his hands. "I'm the one who turned him into Civil War. I'll turn him back to Izuku Midoriya."

"If he even wants anything to do with being a hero anymore." She had a point. He clicked his tongue in annoyance. He was about to leave but he was stopped by Momo again. "You're friends with Shiozaki, right?"

Momo created another object. A matryoshka doll that looks oddly similar to Awase and gave it to him. "Can you ask Shiozaki to pass this along to Awase? I already thanked Shinso but I've yet to express my gratitude to him."

Bakugou looked at the doll then looked at Momo and then looked at the doll again and then looked at Momo again. The pattern repeated itself ten times over causing an annoyed Momo to pout and Bakugou to smirk. "Give it to him yourself. I'm sure as hell he'd appreciate it."

"Hey! Bakugou!" Momo tried reaching out to him only to fail as he was already walking away, feeling smug. She sighed in exasperation, not sure what got over him. She was about to enter the hospital room again but was yet again stopped by a familiar voice.

"Oi, why does that doll look like me?"

In the words of the enigma known as Shinso, Momo just had the appropriate quote for this situation. "Fuck."

I'm In Love With Judas

"That is the worst tragic love story that could have possibly happened," Tooru said while laying down on her hospital bed while Ojiro was feeding her some soup.

"Tooru." Shinso chastised her while Ojiro sighed in exasperation. "Still, yeah, that is kinda tragic."

"You guys really suck at helping." Ojiro deadpanned at them.

"Got anything better to say?" Shinso replied. Ojiro opened and closed his mouth trying to say something to Mina but he was unsuccessful.

"And the worst part is he said he still loved me! REALLY, AKUSE- IZUKU?!" Mina threw her hands up in the air, frustrated about her own confusion. "He betrayed us!"

"Or he was never on our side, to begin with." Momo entered the room, having finished her awkward talk with Awase. Jiro gestured her best friend to go back to her side.

"Tell me more about Awase."

"Jiro, you heard?!" Momo was grimly reminded by her friend's enhanced hearing and let out an annoyed groan.

"Well, he did try to buy us time when that nomu attacked. He legit gave your unconscious ass to me and just stood there, arms spread, and ready to take a chainsaw to the face." Shinso recounted the three's nomu encounter. It was a near-death experience for them, especially Awase, who surprisingly turned out okay. "Gotta say, he earned my respect that day."

"Less Awase more Izuku." Mina pouted, wanting someone to talk to about her boyfriend. Ex-boyfriend. Technically ex? She growled in frustration, not knowing what to feel. She still loved him but then again, he's a villain and it's all confusing. "AAAARRRGGGHH!"

"Whoa there, calm down."

"I AM CAL-" Her arms went limp. Shinso shook his head apologetically.

"I'm sorry I used my quirk on you but when I release it, you have to calm down. You promise me that?" He released her and she proceeded to slap him on the arm. "OW!"

"I HATE HIM! I HATE HIM! I HATE HIM!" Mina jumped up and down, having a tantrum. "Seriously, he made me fall in love with him only so he could break my heart to pieces! AND THAT SHITHEAD HAD THE GALL TO CRY ABOUT IT!"

"Wait, he cried? Like, actually cried? Like a little bitch?" Shinso asked her, to which she nodded, causing him to raise his eyebrows. "He wouldn't cry if he… actually, yeah, think about it."

"What's there to... wait… no, you have a point." Momo thought about it herself.

"I mean, why would he help me get into the hero course? There's no reason behind it! He only needed to insert himself into the class!" Shinso recalled the grueling training he went through just so he could do well in the Sports Festival. It proved fruitful as he replaced Monoma in Class 1A.

"...He wouldn't have helped me improve my quirk." Tooru remembered him mentioning how she could theoretically be a walking flashbang grenade. It turned out to be true as she discovered how she could manipulate light with her entire body.

"If he never cared, why would he help you guys?" Ojiro added his thoughts while Jirou was stuck in her own, not having much of an interaction with Izuku other than the blatant stares he would give her. Then she would notice him blushing when Mina got too close. She thought for a moment that it was because she was getting inside his comfort zone but it was something else. How he would encourage her during their training camp. How he was said to have recommended Mina to intern for Slime King, which proved useful. Her eyes widened in realization.

"Holy shit." Jirou was having an epiphany. "Mina, I think Izuku's feelings for you were genuine."

"No way. That bastard couldn't possibly… couldn't possibly… really?" Now Mina is even more confused.

"Thanks for telling me quickly. Go." Aizawa sent Shiozaki her way after she told him of Bakugou's plans. He grunted in annoyance. "That kid… this is the worst timing for him to go out there."

He stood up from his seat. He was wearing a formal suit for tonight. Endeavor was pissed about his son's kidnapping and now he had to deal with one of his students acting foolishly. It was already late afternoon but he still picked up the phone. It rang in his hand. He looked at who the caller is to see that it was Nezu.

"Speak."

"Eraserhead, a pleasure. Mitsuki Bakugou called, her son hasn't come home yet." The worst-case scenario had happened. He was pacing around the room, thinking of ways to tell Nezu. The rat, however, caught on quickly. "I see… I'll send heroes to find him. You need to continue with this conference."

"Yes, sir." He sighed, not trusting those heroes to find Bakugou. He was tempted to go out there and stop the kid himself but this is a conference too important to miss. "He couldn't possibly know where to look."

RAID: HERO MYTHICS

"And so, that's why you should join us." Izuku rested his face on his palm as Tomura finished up what looked like a Powerpoint Presentation in an attempt to make Todoroki join the League. This is the most embarrassing attempt at recruiting someone in his entire life. Toga looked clueless. Dabi was cringing. Magne was sweating profusely. Compress was shaking her head. Twice was cheering and booing at the same time. Spinner and Kurogiri was clapping.

"Yeah, if I could speak my mind, I'd say that is the worst Powerpoint Presentation I've ever heard," Paul said through the phone. Izuku had to get out of this bar for a second to recuperate himself.

After all that, Todoroki refused, from what he heard.

"Sensei, I need your power." He heard Tomura call out. He knew his sworn older brother was reaching out to the TV. He's not about to let Todoroki go.

"Sucks to be Toya right now." He thought of Dabi right now to keep his mind off a certain pink person that he loved. There was no denying it at this point, he messed up and fell for Mina Ashido. In the words of Sensei, 'This is a blunder'.

"A wise choice, Tomura." He heard All For One say through the television.

"Oi, sorry to interrupt, but something's happening. My police scanner is going crazy." He heard Paul say through the phone.

"What do you mean?" He heard Dabi's voice ask Paul. He still not back at the bar, instead standing in the other room listening in.

"Wait, no… AH PISS!" Paul's voice was suddenly filled with panic, alerting everyone in the room. "MATES, YOU GOTTA GE-"

* CRRRAAAAAAASSSSSHHHHH *

A loud crash was heard from Paul's call.

"They found…bzzttt…you need to find Giran…bzzzttt…they set us- FUCK YOU *RATATATATATATATATATTA* You need to find…bzzzttt" Gunshots were the last thing heard from Paul's call until everything cut off. They found Paul, which meant…Izuku's eyes widened. Dread filled his entire body as his hand instinctively gripped the revolver and throwing knife he had.

"What? Paul? Boss?!" Spinner called out on the phone but nobody was answering. A knock on the door was heard.

"Hello? Pizza Delivery."

"Who ordered pizza? HELL YEAH WHO ORDERED PI-"

"SMAAAAASSSSHHHHH" All Might crashed through the wall, pushing everyone back.

"LACQUERED CHAIN PRISON!" He heard Kamui Woods hang from the side of the building and presumably restraining everyone except Izuku, who was not at the bar.

"Paul Williams has been tracked down by an unknown person who left a piece of information for us. Tracking you down was already child's play, Shigaraki." He heard All Might say with full confidence while everyone was audibly struggling to escape.

"You think wood can stop me?"

"Oh no, you don't!" A loud smack was heard as Dabi went silent.

"He's knocked out. Damn it. How did they find us?"

"Kurogiri, send in the nomus." Nomus were not sent out when Tomura asked the warp villain. "Kurogiri?"

"I'm sorry, but I messed with his brain a little." He heard Edgeshot say.

He gripped his knife and revolver tighter, waiting for a moment to attack.

"Young Todoroki, it's good to see you again. They haven't hurt you, right?"

"They wanted to recruit me."

"Too bad they underestimated your hero spirit! WAHAHAHA!"

"FUCK YOU AND YOUR STUPID LAUGH! YOU'RE THE REASON WE'RE ALL LIKE THIS ANYWAY!" He heard Tomura shout with rage against All Might. He felt the same thing too, but he needs to keep a cool head. He's no match in outnumbered situations unless he's absolutely precise with his attacks.

"That being said, we know who all of you are." He heard an old man's voice coming from the bar.

"Vamps, also known as Himiko Toga." He could hear the slightest whimper in Toga's voice.

"Magne, known as Kenji Hikiishi."

"Compress, the magician known as Atsuhiro Sako."

"Twice, his real name being Jin Bubaigawara."

"We also restrained your hacker, Paul Williams. Also known as 'Soul'. A former member of the Salary Day Gang."

"Karura, another code name for Dabi. We found no records of him."

"Finally, the most popular of all of you, Izuku Midoriya, also known as the second Civil War. Wait, where is he?"

He didn't give them time to look for him as he burst through the door and lunged the knife at All Might, somehow successfully hitting him on the weak spot through sheer luck and surprise.

The knife lodged itself on All Might's weak spot causing the Symbol of Peace to yell in agony, actually kneeling down from the pain.

"TOSHINORI!" He heard the old man yell out and flying beside All Might. Izuku was about to raise his revolver but Kamui Woods managed to restrain him on time.

"OH NO YOU DON'T, KID!" The hero still called him a kid. Izuku remembered Kamui defending him from Mt. Lady a year ago, so he had no problem with the wooden hero restraining him.

"Nice throw," Tomura told him as he was getting tied up by Kamui's branches.

"Hmm." He hummed a thanks, his cassette recorder being inside his pocket right now.

"GAH!" All Might groaned as he pulled out the knife. Unfortunately for Izuku, it was not serrated, so it took a quick bandage wrap to fix that. Temporarily. He'll be bound to bleed out if he doesn't hurry.

"SHOOOOOOOOOTTTOOOOOOOOOO!" Endeavor flew into the bar to get his son.

"Father?" The confused teen saw his father looking uncharacteristically worried. "Maybe because I might become a damaged trophy. Yeah, that's it."

"By the way, for the record, Izuku joined as willingly," Tomura taunted All Might, who spat out blood. "You had to destroy his dream, didn't you? You call yourself the number one hero and you can't even do your job as an inspiration to the next generation. So much for saving people."

Something in All Might snapped as he smacked Tomura in the face. Somehow, the hand on Tomura's face didn't get knocked off. "What? Pissed I'm saying the truth? You tell him Izuku."

"Hmm."

"See?"

"TOMURA! IZUKU! STOP ANTAGONIZING ALL MIGHT!" Compress yelled at them as everyone nodded in agreement. "YOU MIGHT- GAH!"

The villains suddenly vomited out black liquid along with Todoroki.

"SHOOOOOOOTOOOOOOOO!"

Live and Let Die

Everything was black until it wasn't. Izuku landed softly on Spinner's back as they appeared on the destroyed nomu factory. "Apologies, but Paul is too far to reach."

Sensei is wearing his mask again, this time ready for battle. "Tomura, Izuku, you've failed again. That's okay, both of you can always try again. You mustn't be discouraged. See, I even brought your group, and the one person you consider a good pawn."

Sensei pointed at Todoroki, who quickly summoned his ice menacingly, but was quickly destroyed by Sensei. "I would not do that if I were you, lest you want your quirk to be lost."

"ALL FOR OOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNEEEEE!" All Might flew in but Sensei intercepted him like it was nothing.

"All Might! You're late." Whatever quirk Sensei used, it sent All Might hurtling away. Todoroki was smart enough to disappear, apparently escaping his captors. "You've lost him but it would take too long to convince him to your side."

Black Tendrils shot out of All For One's fingers and injected Kurogiri, opening the portal. "Escape, Tomura!"

"We're not leaving you." Tomura tried to argue but Sensei stopped him.

"No, you need to continue this without me. Know that I will always be with you in spirit." He pushed back Tomura and the rest of the League pushing them into the portal. Someone, however, was not lucky.

The portal was already closing as Izuku got near. He would have made it if it weren't for some explosive blonde catching him mid-flight.

"IZUKU! I'M TAKING YOU BACK!"

"Kacchan?!"

"Who is this-?" Sensei was interrupted by All Might, who punched him on the torso. "Grrr… Civil War!"

*bzzttt…don't worry…wvlilclockybzztt… about me…bzztt* He punched in on his cassette recorder as he pulled out his revolver. This is between him and his former friend.

"We can do this the easy way, or the hard way, Izuku." Bakugou tried reasoning with him but he shook his head. He's killed too many heroes to go back now. Not that he ever wanted to go back.

*bzztt…no matter…bzzttt…what you do…bzztt… I'm not… bzztt…going…bzzzttt…back…bzztt…treat me…bzztt…like a villain…bzztt…not like a friend…bzztt*

Bakugou lowered his guard for a moment after what he just heard. Slight regret momentarily took his face but it was quickly erased as Izuku took this as an opportunity to fire a shot. He dodged the bullet easily, having been used to this.

"...Fine, Civil War." They circled each other, waiting for a precise strike. If Bakugou loses, he dies. If Izuku loses, he's captured. All For One was too busy dealing with All Might. He quickly turned around and fired a shot at another target. The bullet hit Gran Torino in the shoulder, taking down the veteran hero.

*BOOM*

Bakugou was quick to work as he sent an explosion to Izuku as his back was turned. "You know what's funny? Yaoyorozu gave me a fake tracker? It lead to a police station instead. It just so happens that the big explosion your leader did make me go here."

*BOOM*

*BANG*

The two simultaneously dodged each others' attack. They knew each other too well to even get a good hit in. Izuku wished he had his lever shotgun and sniper rifle right now. It would have made this fight a lot easier. Bakugou sent out a big explosion leaving him no choice but to use his other quirk, dodging and leaving a clone on his place.

"A quirk?"

*bzztt…given…bzztt*

*BOOM*

Another big explosion, forcing him to use his quirk again. In exchange, he managed to shoot him, leaving a scratch on Bakugou's shoulder. "Accuracy quirk is less effective on moving targets if I can't predict where Kacchan will be going. I need him to get close."

He let himself get hit by another explosion, feigning weakness. Bakugou bought into it. He launched himself up in the air and started doing a similar move. "A Howitzer Impact? Is that how you want to play it?"

He placed his revolver back in its holster and kept his hand ready to draw. Bakugou was getting closer and closer.

"HOWITZER….!" Bakugou raised his right arm while Izuku drew his revolver.

"IMPACT!"

*BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!*

*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

Izuku was launched by the point-blank explosion to the chest into a brick wall while Bakugou lay flat on his back with five holes. Those same bullet holes were the exit hole for his bullets. Both groaned in pain but neither could stand up. All Might was too distracted against All For One to notice what happened. Gran Torino was quick to fly beside the explosive blonde, not caring about his own wound.

"BOY! WHAT DID YOU DO?!" Gran Torino yelled in shock at Bakugou's state, currently bleeding out with five bullet holes.

Izuku woke up quickly to see him still laying on the debris. He took a peek outside to see Gran Torino tending to Bakugou as best he can. He then looked at Sensei fighting against All Might. He wanted to help, he really did, but he could barely stand up without feeling pain all over his body. He can walk this off, he always does. He just needs a place to hide and regroup with the League. He didn't have any other options. He only knew one place that is close here.

"There's no way she would… not after the camp." He thought to himself, debating whether or not he should go to her apartment. He walked with a limp, struggling greatly to stay awake. He holstered his revolver. "No choice… I need to try…"

He walked away from the battlefield.

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

Mina caught Izuku in her arms before he could fall flat on her apartment floor. She checked and realized that he is knocked out, burnt, and bleeding. It was a good thing Aizawa taught them how to do basic first aid.

"All right, time to rip that shirt off. Wait, that sounds weird." Mina shook her head as she removed his burnt shirt and jacket. She ignored the fact that he had abs in favour of treating his wounds. He's unconscious so she didn't need to be too careful. Once she's finished with everything, she gently wrapped him in bandages and set him down on her couch.

"What am I gonna do with you?" She wondered aloud. She could turn him in on the police but at the same time, she doesn't want to. Mina was knocked off her thoughts when she heard Izuku groan loudly. He tried to stand up but she stopped him.

"Don't. Move." She tried to sound threatening and was trying hard not to fail at that. Considering she immediately sat on him to prevent him from moving with acid dripping from her hands. "We have a lot to talk about."

He silently looked at her and then pointed on his stitches. Mina rolled her eyes, picked up the scissors from the medkit, and cut off the one thing keeping his mouth from moving. "Now, can you talk?"

"I'm sorry."

"OH, NOW YOU'RE SORRY?!" She threw her hands up in the air while she was still sitting on him. It threw off her balance, almost making her fall off if it weren't for him sitting up and grabbing her by the shoulders. Their face was close and they could feel each other's breathing. Izuku gently let go of Mina after making sure she's balanced while sitting on top of him.

"No, seriously, I'm sorry." He hesitated a little. He truly did not mean to hurt her feelings. "For causing you trouble."

"Yeah, as if that would fix the problems you caused!" Despite knowing his apology is genuine, it didn't stop her from staying mad at him for lying to her. Most of it, anyway.

"And these are the problems we'll force everyone to fix." Izuku scowled at the ground, refusing to look at her. "I know it's an edgy backstory, but Tomura and I do want to make things change for the better."

"By hurting people?!"

"What? You think you can actually make a change as a hero? Or just be all talk like a politician?" Now he's facing her after snapping. She hates that he's making a little bit of sense. They were in a stalemate.

"And can you even create a perfect world?"

"We know a perfect world is impossible, Mina! We just… we just want to make a better one than this." Izuku shook his head, laid back down on the couch, and covered his face with his arm. "Twice lost his job over an accident and went insane. Compress was a failed magician. Magne has been rejected by everyone around her. Toga's parents disowned her because of her quirk. Paul's mom died in America. Dabi? Burnt himself trying to impress his cruel father. Tomura accidentally killed his entire family and no one but Sensei was there to help him. People went after me just because I had no quirk. Spinner had an anti-mutant cult go after him. I'm surprised you haven't encountered them."

He took his arm off his face and glanced at Mina, who was listening intently. "Call us a villain all you like but we're all still human trying to make a change, even if it's the most questionable method possible."

"You know, people did go after me because I looked different…" Mina looked away, not wanting to remember her one encounter with the Creature Rejection Clan. Izuku reached out his hand and touched her fluffy hair. She did the same with his.

"And you owned it and made them suck it all up as you got into UA. I know you would." Izuku paused for a moment, admiring Mina's kind and determined heart. "That's why you're an incredible person. You're my favorite person, but sometimes, you can be quite an annoying cunt."

Mina snorted at Izuku's compliment and insult. She laid down and squeezed next to him on the couch. All anger she had for him simmered down when she realized that as vicious as he can be, Izuku is still a vulnerable softie underneath."You know, I'm still calling the police on you, Izuku."

"I know. I hate the fact that no matter how many walls I put up in my heart, you'll still be there to melt it down and reach me. Still, can we… just this once, forget about all this? What we're supposed to be?" He held her close to him. They hugged each other in comforting silence. "Also forget the fact that I just stabbed All Might and shot Bakugou five times."

"YOU DID WHAT?!"

One week later…

"Ay, Bakubro, I brought you some spicy ramen." Kirishima placed the food on the desk near Katsuki's bed. The explosive blonde was looking out the window on his wheelchair. His new high-tech spine protruded from his back. "Recovery Girl said she could save you two months worth of healing if you just let her."

"You know what's funny? I spent 10 years making him think he was a cripple. Ironic how I'm the one sitting in a wheelchair now, unable to move my lower half."

"That same person defended you back then. If he weren't a villain, I would have called him a true bro." Kirishima told his friend while sitting down beside him. "After crippling you, he apparently went to Mina's house and stayed there for the night. She called the police early morning and he turned himself over quietly. Rumour said he's in Tartarus."

"Keh," Katsuki grunted, knowing the true outcome. "He'll escape."

"From Tartarus? I don't think so."

"They'll underestimate him, thinking he can't do anything without a gun. He'll use that to his advantage and escape." Katsuki explained what Izuku would be doing in the next few days. "I bet my ass he'll be out in two weeks. This guy managed to get a stab on All Might, remember?"

"Yeah, it still feels surreal seeing All Might. Not that it's your fault."

"Don't worry. He drilled it into my head that his retirement wasn't my fault. That old man with him then followed up with saying that my shattered lower spine IS my fault." Katsuki snorted, remembering Gran Torino whacking his head with a cane after his surgery. He stopped laughing and looked at Kirishima.

"I'm transferring to General Education."

Kirishima fell out of his chair, shocked by what he had heard. "WHAT?! D-Dude, are you ex-"

"Aizawa-sensei didn't expel me. I'm transferring on my own decision." Katsuki reassured his friend, who was standing up from falling over.

"Well, you can't just give up!"

"I'm not giving up." Katsuki shook his head. "I just want some time to think, and I know doing that while trying to go through hero classes is too much of a distraction for me to think clearly. I've done a lot of fucked up shit to a single person and it looks like I've finally gotten my comeuppance."

Kirishima tried to protest but he knew deep down his friend had already made up his mind. He sighed, accepting the decision and reached his fist out. "I'll keep the seat warm for ya."

"Thanks, and sorry that you'll have to deal with Monoma for a while." Katsuki returned the fist bump.

"Dude, really? Now I want you to hurry up on that self-reflection arc."

"Don't worry, I got Hound Dog to help me with that."

Former Akusquad…

"You really turned him in?" Shinso asked Mina one more time just to make sure. She nodded one more time. Mina called in a meeting a week ago and now they're all hanging out in Starducks. Tooru decided to bring Ojiro along to act as the secondary straight man of the group after Shinso.

"You let him spend the night with you? You sure nothing happened?" Tooru presumably got close on her friend's face, surprising Mina with the question.

"TOORU!" Ojiro scolded his friend for asking an inappropriate question. The same question that had Mina blushing hard.

"WE DIDN'T DO ANYTHING, OKAY?!" She screamed in a panic. "We just… cleared things up. He's not mad that I called the police on him."

"He didn't even try to resist?" Shinso lifted his eyebrow. He's reminded again that Akusero is still different from Izuku. Both of which he would still consider his best friend. It didn't stop the feeling of betrayal from making him biased against his friend.

"Shinso, you and I both know that one way or another, someone is gonna break him out. If nobody does, he'll break himself out of prison." Mina shook her head, giving it two or three weeks before the news about his break out starts rolling in.

"...So are you two still dating?"

"TOORU!"

"What? That's an important question." The invisible girl probably shrugged when Ojiro scolded her again. Mina started blushing again.

"IT'S COMPLICATED, OKAY?!" Mina accidentally melted her frappe.

With the League…

"First order of things," Tomura set down the blueprints of a prison. The League of Villains circled the makeshift table in their temporary hideout. The first thing they did was contact Giran, as per Paul's request before his arrest. Their hacker was right to make them reach out to the underworld broker. He had enough blackmail on a politician to order Paul's transfer. "We're breaking out Paul first. Any questions?"

"I'm surprised we're not breaking out Izuku first." Dabi expressed his shock, not expecting Tomura to prioritize someone who isn't Izuku.

"That would be the case but he was sent to Tartarus. We need Paul to take down their security systems if we even want a chance to break-in, and break Izuku and Sensei out." Tomura pointed his finger on one part of the map. "Behind this wall is a hollow system that we can break in from. We plant the C4, wait for Paul's signal, and then blast them out."

"May I ask a question?" Compress raised his hand.

"Ask away."

"What signal?"

"We get there 30 minutes before Paul's scheduled transfer, and drill a hole in the wall." Tomura mimicked the drilling with his hands while everyone listened intently. "After 30 minutes, we wait 30 seconds before pushing in a yen note through the hole and wait for Paul's scream. By then, we would have already planted the C4 and we blast our way through."

"All of us?"

"No, Toga, not all of us. Someone will have to stay put. Kurogiri is out running errands for the Doctor so Spinner will be our getaway driver."

"YES!"

"You don't mind if we use your van, right, Twice?"

"YES! NO!"

"The guys coming with me is Dabi, Magne, and Compress. The rest of you stay put in here while we pull off that heist. Paul's transfer is happening in a few days."

"Roger that, boss."

"Okay, no seriously, just call me Tomura."

In a cell…

Paul pretended to sleep in his temporary cell. From what he heard from the guards, he's getting transferred to another precinct. It still didn't make sense to him on how he got caught. He was sure he cut off any loose ends when the Camp Invasion was over.

"Seems like the Australian guy is getting transferred." He heard one of the guards say. "Some hotshot politician wanted him out of here and into another city. Stupid reason."

"I mean, we're slowly transferring him nearer to Tartarus. Every precinct is a checkpoint, anyway, to prevent any breakouts. Word from above said we're lucky to catch him. Some kind of unknown hacker finally managed to track him down."

"Hacker? No bloody way." Paul thought to himself as he struggled to not gasp from the revelation.

"Apparently it was some guy named 'Skeptic'."

"...Skeptic, eh? A bugger with that name found me, huh? This is bound to get interesting."

In Tartarus…

This is a rather light containment they placed him in, if Izuku was being honest. He expected to be strapped or something but he's just in the higher levels of the prison. Something about a low-risk inmate. He could use this as an advantage to escape. If Izuku would guess correctly, Tomura would try to break Paul out first before him, considering the risks of the security system in this prison. All For One is in the lower levels, maybe even in the lowest one. No point trying to risk his life in breaking out the former boss alone.

"Visitor for Izuku Midoriya" He got up from his bed and went to his door's opening. His eyes widened when he saw her. He didn't think she would get the clearance to even be here until he saw the heroine next to her. The same heroine who told him to sew his mouth shut along with the person he never wanted to see in this state.

"...Mom." He's still in disbelief, unable to say any other words than that. Mount Lady remained silent beside Inko.

"Izuku."

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"Hey, Izu-kun, you ever wondered what's inside Spinner's room?" Toga was poking him excessively no matter how hard he tried to ignore her. He was busy cooking up a new variation of bullets with his chemistry set but he'll have to deal with her. He faced her with an annoyed glare and encouraged her to continue. "Oh come on, Izu-kun, don't be like that! Nobody ever saw what Spinner's room is like. I mean, I know yours."

*bzztt...you entered mine...wvlilclockybzztt...without permission...bzztt*

"Well..." Toga looked away, feeling sheepish by his correct accusation. "Come on, just you and me on a date in Spinner's room!"

*bzztt...I have a girlfriend...bzztt*

"Oh, right," Toga pouted. "That pink bi-"

Izuku's revolver was already aimed at Toga's head before she could finish her sentence. She immediately shut herself up and changed the topic. "Spinner's room?"

He shook his head.

"I'll tell Mina who you really are if you don't come with me." She said, looking smug. As much as he wanted to shoot her right now, the League needed Toga's stealth and assassination expertise. Even if the blackmail wouldn't really work, he decided to go with it anyway.

*bzztt...this is...wvlilclockybzzttt...bzztt...a bad idea...bzztt* Izuku told Toga as both of them entered Spinner's room. If he was being honest, he was also curious by what's inside his fanboy's room. To his surprise, it wasn't a mess, it was neat.

"Well, this is bo- ooh." Toga picked up a pile of paper where she noticed her name on. "Spinner made something about us!"

Izuku looked over her shoulder, curious about what the lizard made them.

Izuku Midoriya's Perk Deck: Civil War

Tier 1: Quirk: Accuracy

Doubles Body Shot damage (Note: His actual Accuracy quirk doesn't actually work this way. It just so happens that he knows where to aim and maximize the damage.)

Tier 3: Ricochet

Bullets can now ricochet off any solid surface and hit enemies

Tier 5: Chemical Warfare

User can now change what type of bullets he can use such as Explosive, Incendiary, Sleeping Darts, Rubber, Glue, etc.

Tier 7: Quirk II: Remnant Decoy

Once the user dodges, they will leave a Clone Decoy made out of black slimy substance that melts on hit. 2 charges per 2 hours. Also increases dodge chance

Tier 9: Live and Let Die

Lets the user survive a hit that could have been fatal once and stuns nearby enemies with fear. One week cooldown. (Note: I mean, he survived the Howitzer Impact)

Tomura's Perk Deck: Terror

Tier 1: Quirk Decay:

Damage taken increases the nearer he is to the enemy but his melee will always be a guaranteed 1 hit kill

Tier 3: Leading by example

League member's damage increases when he is around

Tier 5: Fear Factor

Enemies have a chance to cower in fear when another enemy is killed by a melee attack

Tier 7: Awakening Decay

It's a spoiler so nah.

Tier 9: Wayward Son

?

Himiko Toga's Perk Deck: Hidden Beauty (First Stealth Perk Deck here yay!)

Tier 1: Quirk: Transformation

Starts every heist with one blood vial from a random enemy. Once consumed, they turn into the enemy for an amount of time. Blood vials are collected per kill. Up to six vials. Transformation consumes one. Transforming into the enemy significantly lowers the detection rate in stealth.

Tier 3: Secret Technique

They are less likely to be noticed by enemies in loud and has a lower detection rate in stealth.

Tier 5: Bloody Valentine

Melee kills from sharp weapons doubles the amount of blood vials obtained.

Tier 7: Desperation

When in low health, increases both dodge chance and speed.

Tier 9: Awakening Transformation

A spoiler. Will probably change it later once we get to that point

Dabi's Perk Deck: Fire Demon

Tier 1: Quirk: Cremation

The user can switch from his gun to his fire quirk, which can burn his enemies and stun them. Once the overheat meter is filled, he can't use his quirk again for a certain amount of time.

Tier 3: Fiery Boost

He can now double jump with his fire.

Tier 5: Canister

He unlocks a gas canister which he can throw at the enemies. Canister makes it more likely for his fire to spread around the affected enemies.

Tier 7: 3rd Degree

Burning enemies receive additional damage from bullets

Tier 9: Through The Fire

Once the overheat meter is filled, he will gain damage resistance until the meter runs out.

Paul's Perk Deck: Technician

Tier 1: Quirk: EMP

User disables everybody's quirk in a ten-meter horizontal radius

Tier 3: Drone

The user gets a drone that he can use to survey the area. Can be used in both stealth and loud

Tier 5: Drone: Ledge

Drone now has a grabbable bar that a person can hold on to and a platform that a person can stand on. It helps the person take higher ground.

Tier 7: Drone: Sentry

The drone is now equipped with an assault rifle that has an aimbot. Ammo is limited and is used for chip damage.

TIer 9: Drone: Launcher

Along with a rifle, the drone is now equipped with a grenade launcher that does massive damage to an area.

"Oh my god, some of these are so cool!" Toga held the paper high, impressed by what Spinner made. Izuku, however, had other thoughts

"It looked like he's making some kind of game abilities. THESE ARE TOO OVERPOWERED!" He scowled at the document in front of him.

The door suddenly slammed open to reveal the lizard himself.

"Wait, why are you guys in my room?" Spinner looked at Toga, who was holding his paper. "AND WHY ARE YOU READING THAT?!"

*bzztt...RUN!...bzztt!*

Chapter Text

"MY BABY BOY!" She reached her arm into the cell gap and somehow managed to squeeze him with her poorly thought-out hug. He took a good look at her and felt ashamed. Her eye bags were showing, and her hair was disheveled. It looks like she had been eating much recently.

"MOM! AIR!" She hesitantly let him go as he gasped for breath. She is now pinching his cheeks, and he does not like it. "Mooooom!"

"You've been gone for a year! I have every right as your mother to cuddle you as much as I like." Inko's argument almost had no flaws in it except for the fact that she can't come in contact with a prisoner in Tartarus. Not that Izuku already took off one of her hairpins and hid it under his pants.

He glared at Mt. Lady, making sure she didn't notice anything, and thankfully, she didn't. Inko saw this and asked him, "I know she's a hero, but she's not all bad. After you disappeared, she made sure I was okay."

"Oh, so Mom didn't know what Kacchan's cousin said, huh?" He continued to glare at the blonde heroine, but he considered the fact that she took care of his mom. She wouldn't do it if she never felt bad about what she did. "But…I won't tell on you. As long as you keep mom safe."

He stopped glaring at her and focused back on his mom. "You're not gonna ask why I did all this?"

His mother shook her head and smiled softly. "I'm just relieved that my son is alive." Then her expression darkened, "I am disappointed on your questionable career path."

He audibly gulped as her angry look was replaced again with tears. He thought his mom's crying was infectious because he's crying as well. Maybe he subconsciously pushed it to the back of his mind, but he did miss his mother. He always had the time to worry about her and anonymously send money her way. It may be dirty money, but she can still use it to pay rent either way.

The conversation didn't last when the warden had decided that their time was up. That talk was enough for both of them anyway. Inko was just glad that she saw her son face-to-face again while Izuku was delighted she was wearing a hairpin and also because he got to talk to her again, even if it was brief.

UA Support Workshop

"This seems like a complicated design." Mei looked at the blueprints Shinso presented her. She studied it carefully for any flaws she can fix on the way.

"Are you saying you can't do it?"

"What? No! This blueprint has some interesting weapon designs that you want me to make." She studied the design of the Kusagirama and Wakizashi again. The most emphasized request Shinso had here was to make it sharp enough to cut bullets mid-air. "Interesting design choice."

"Can you do it or not?"

"What? Oh, yes, yes. Give me a week or two, and then you can have it then. Hell, you can even come back anytime after if you want me to upgrade it."

"Really? Thanks." Shinso was surprised that Mei wasn't questioning his request for a support item. His mask was already delivered to him earlier, and now he just wanted to add a weapon to go with it. Shinso is sure Power Loader would be against it, but he heard of Mei's reputation. He could at least count on her for that request.

He got outside to see Monoma waiting for him. Somehow, the prick followed him to school after Katsuki transferred to the General Studies Course. "Well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, who do we have here? A person that's friends with a villain."

"Oh, man, not you again." Shinso walked away, not wanting to deal with the annoying prick.

"Hmm? Avoi-" Monoma's arms fell limply by his side.

"Go to a bathroom and go fuck yourself," Shinso commanded the brainwashed prick. Monoma, powerless to disobey, did so. Finally, at peace for even a while, Shinso walked home, deciding what he needs to do next. "You're my target, Civil War."

UA Guidance Counselor's Office

"...and so, here I am, on a wheelchair." Katsuki finished telling his story to Hound Dog. The hero stayed quiet, taking in all the details and writing it down. Katsuki waited patiently for Hound Dog's judgement.

"It sounds like you have more than just anger issues," Hound Dog started and paused, making sure he was listening. "Your 'friend' dying gave you a reality check and the consequences of your actions. We can work on your anger first, then everything else. Through some miracle, you managed to overcome most of your inferiority and superiority complex from that traumatizing event alone."

"That's… I don't know what to say." Katsuki looked at his own hands, trying to think of what to say next.

"You don't have to. Not right now, at least. I could still see signs of anger when you were retelling your story. The only question is, is it directed to him or yourself?"

"I-I don't know."

"Then we'll both find out at your own pace. For now, you can quell that anger by finding a calming hobby. Have you ever tried gardening?" Hound Dog asked him. Katsuki shook his head. "It requires patience, and you're taking care of a living thing, trimming them, watering them, planting them, and a lot of other things. Some used it as a form of stress relief. Normally, I'd recommend taking Yoga classes, but gardening is quite a good alternative, seeing your body's current state."

Hound Dog stood up and walked towards the door. "There's a gardening club in this school with only one member. Mind following me?"

"No, I don't mind." Katsuki followed Hound Dog. The hero strolled so the explosive student in a wheelchair can follow him at a steady pace. They made it to the back of the school, which had a lot of greenhouses built nearby. On the other side, new buildings were being constructed by Cementoss. He figured that would be the dorms they would be staying in.

"Here we are," Hound Dog and Katsuki faced the one greenhouse. It looked like someone was already inside. "The member is probably inside already. She insisted on doing some club work even during the summer break, and the principal allowed it."

"She?"

"She's excellent when it comes to this, but she does pack some attitude."

"Attitude?"

"No matter, let's just introduce you to her." Hound Dog opened the door, and the moment Katsuki caught a glimpse of her, he groaned loudly in annoyance.

"Are you kidding me?!" Katsuki pointed his hand at the source of his annoyance. The plant girl herself, Ibara Shiozaki.

"Bakugou?!"

One week later…

"That's how you plant a cactus without pricking yourself." Shiozaki removed her thick gloves while Katsuki listened intently. She was surprisingly not annoying for a week, but he still

hasn't let his guard down around her. Just one passive-aggressive tone would be enough to annoy him. "Any questions?"

"You haven't been annoying lately."

"That's not even a question." She deadpanned at him while he continued to scowl at her. He may be in a wheelchair, but he can still kick ass with his explosions. "...Fine, I'm sorry for annoying you. Happy?"

"More than you think, Shio."

"Shio?"

"Screw you. I'm not saying the entire thing." He growled at her, but she only rolled her eyes in exasperation. She did want to deal with him right now. At least, not until she faced the guilt that she was feeling.

"FUCK!" She turned around to see that Katsuki had somehow pricked his gloved hand with a cactus.

"I TOLD YOU TO BE GENTLE!"

Meanwhile…

*Music: Miles Malone- This is Our Time

Four people went through the narrow pathway, as they reached the end, they started drilling a small hole in the wall. "Stinks like shit in here."

"Probably the rat urine, sir Dabi! No worries, a few more seconds, and we'll be out of here."

"Quiet down. Magne, are they close?" Tomura faced Magne while he was setting up the C4.

"Not quite yet, darling. I could feel a slight tug with my quirk, but he's still far." Magne suddenly shot up. "Oh wait, no, he's getting close. About three people are with him."

"Compress."

"As you wish, Tomura." Compress decompressed a yen note and pushed it into the small hole they drilled into the wall. Everybody backed away as Tomura kept his hands on the trigger.

Paul saw the cash dropping out of the wall. He made a jump for it and grabbed it quickly. The guard also immediately kicked him while he's down. "Oi, no fucking around. Get up."

Paul chuckled as he said, "Look at this, mates!" He showed them the 1000 yen. "I'm rich! The League of Villains send their regards!"

No explosion happened. Paul started sweating as he kept his smile. The guards took out their baton, ready to beat him up again. "I SAID THE LEAGUE OF VILLAINS SEND THEIR REGARDS, MOTHERFU-"

*BOOOOOOOMMMM*

The wall exploded and launched the guards backward. The four members of the League came out of the hole and started firing their weapons. "Compress, see if Paul is okay!"

Tomura fired off his Assault Rifle at the guard taking cover. Dabi burnt the other guard into ashes while Magne looked around for any more coming their way.

*RATATATATATATATATTATATA*

Tomura noticed the guard reloading and made his move. Once the guard went out of cover to fire again, it was already too late as Tomura's hand was already on his face, decaying him into dust.

"Come on, mates, you didn't mention the explosion is gonna be from a C4!" Paul winced as Compress pulled out a steel rebar out of his thigh. "Thanks, by the way."

"Don't thank as yet, Paul," Dabi said as he readied his SCAR-L.

"Not one more movement." A guard aimed her pistol at Compress' head, causing everyone to freeze in response. "One more movement and I'll put lead into your-"

*BANG*

Compress fired off his colt defender, killing the guard with a headshot. "Well, that was quite the distraction. Can you stand, Paul?"

"I believe I can, Compress. Just need a little help." Paul took Magne's hand and stood up.

"Guards and heroes are gonna come flooding in with the noise we made. Let's go!" Everybody ran out of the building as the heroes and police start flying in. They made Paul transfer to a specific city where heroes in the Top 20 are least active so that they can simply deal with small fry. They were easy to take out as well with Compress throwing them a real steamroller, squashing a few into bloody bits.

"SPINNER!" The lizard villain's war cry was heard as he ran over a few sidekicks with Twice's armoured van. "GET IN!"

The crew got in, and Spinner sped away. Compress was a godsend this time as he quickly countered any projectiles with his own while Magne kept the police and other cars off their tail by using her quirk on the drivers.

"Make a right and get back to HQ!"

"Actually," Paul grabbed Tomura's shoulder and got close to his ear. "Make it a left; I need data on the person who sold me out. The sooner we take him out, the lesser chances the heroes have to take us out."

Spinner listened intently and did make a left into a parking building. They were planning to go underground, but the barricades were up. It isn't actually a problem. Tomura just decayed it.

"Hold it! I need a mask." Paul said. Tomura was ready for this and gave Paul's well-kept mask to the owner. "Ha! Thanks, mate."

"Alright, fire up that engine again, Spinner. The heroes would be on our asses again." Tomura commanded his friend.

"You got it, boss."

Paul began whistling an old tune he learned from a friend as he looked around and saw his new friends staring at him. "DID YA MISS ME, YA WANKERS?!"

Tartarus

"Lunch for Izuku Midoriya." The guard slipped the food through the cell door. There was no response. He noticed that the room was also dark. "What the-?"

"Hey, uh, can you open the lights to Civil War's cell?" He radioed in the request.

"Sorry, it looks like something's interfering with the lights." The other guard answered back. The guard audibly gulped as he opened and entered the cell. Green eyes glowed in the dark behind him as it exits the cell door.

"The guards of a high-level prison being this incompetent? They need to hire better people." The guard heard the taunts as the prisoner locked the cell door with him inside. "I knew mom's hairpin was tough enough to shatter the lighting!"

The last thing the guard heard was a malicious cackle slowly disappearing into the hallways. He quickly scrambled to his radio. "ALERT! ALERT! CIVIL WAR HAS BROKEN CONTAINMENT!"

{- To Be Continued...

League of Villains Signature Firearms

Izuku- Revolver named "Live or Let Die", sidearms being a lever shotgun and a sniper rifle

Tomura- Assault Rifle with an under-barrel grenade launcher.

Paul- Tommy Gun, and or uses his attack drones.

Dabi- SCAR-L but usually prefers using his quirk

Compress- A pair of Colt Defenders. Usually dual wielded

Toga- Prefers knives but loves her crossbow with serrated arrows

Magne- Sawed-off Double Barrel Shotgun

Spinner- Heavily modified LMG

Chapter Text

"You guys sure it's a good idea to ram the van into a highly secure place?" Spinner asked the people in the back as he was on his way to the nearest police department to get some files on the person that got Paul caught.

"Oh, don't worry about that, sire. Hear this:" Compress looked at the phone while Spinner listened. "Alert: To all available Police Units and Heroes, surround Tartarus. A break out is happening."

"Huh, I got a good guess on who's the cause." Dabi looked out the window, seemingly uninterested. He already knew Izuku was gonna be placed in a low-level cell, so it wouldn't be too hard for him to break out. "We picking him up and your sensei after this?"

"Yeah," Tomura answered while listening in on the alert. "If anyone has any confessions before we possibly get shot to death as soon as we crash into the police station, we wanna hear it."

"..."

"I ONCE ATE THOSE ORANGE-FLAVOURED TOOTHPASTE BECAUSE IT TASTED GOOD!" Spinner quickly shouted, breaking the tension. Everyone stared at him, a little bit stunned by the fact that he admitted that.

"I didn't burn off my dick." Dabi went next. The mystery was finally solved. Dabi miraculously did not burn off his dick. Tomura grimaced and gave ten thousand yen to Paul, who happily accepted.

"We had a garage band back when I was a teenager called 'Knives n' Daisies'. Never worked out, but I do write songs occasionally 'til now. Two of them are even based on Izuku." Paul admitted next. Tomura glanced at him, betrayed.

"Wait, you made after him? Come on, why not make a song about me, too?"

"Well, for starters, 'Civil War', and 'Live and Let Die' sounds a lot like song names more than 'Tomura Shigaraki', mate."

"Fair enough."

"Any last request, Magne?"

"Oh no, darling, I'm positive we'll leave through thi-"

"ALRIGHT, HEADS UP! SHUICHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII IGUCHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII" Spinner hit the gas with full force, ramming the van into the police station. The alarms started sounding as soon as everyone got their wind back.

"Kurogiri, we're in the police station. Yeah. Yeah, that one. I'll call you when we need an escape." Tomura handed Paul a pistol and all of them went deeper into the station.

"STOP RIGHT TH-" The police were instantly downed by Spinner firing a bullet to his knee. Magne shot another office point-blank with her sawed-off shotgun. Dabi holstered his gun to his back and went on crowd control with his flames. Most of the heroes were too busy with Tartarus to even deal with them.

"Sidekicks coming from this side!" Tomura yelled at the others as he took cover from one of the long-ranged sidekick's attack. He loaded a grenade into his under-barrel grenade launcher, stood up, and shot it at the sidekick point-blank. Bits and pieces of the dead hero flew across the area, causing fear among the enemy. "ALL RIGHT! KEEP IT UP! PAUL, HOW MUCH YOU GOT?!"

"About thirty percent of the files. A little bit- ah shit. Part of it is in a server downstairs." Paul groaned at the extra work needed. He's close to knowing more about the people that screwed him and the League over.

"Damn it. Magne, Spinner, with me!" Tomura called out to two of his comrades. The two nodded and followed Tomura. Police and minor heroes are flooding into the building like no tomorrow and Dabi is nearing his limit. "Fuck it."

Tomura strapped his gun to his back and proceeded to disintegrated everyone he came across that isn't an ally, greatly spreading terror among the ranks. Magne had also resorted to using her quirk, causing heroes and police alike to forcefully repel or stick to each other and give Tomura an easy kill.

A sound similar to a white-noise suddenly invaded Tomura's senses until Spinner pushed him out of the way, getting downed himself. The masked hero started beating Spinner with a baton.

"NOW GO TO THE FORUMS, AND CRY LIKE THE LITTLE BITCH YOU ARE!"

Cloaker: The White Noise Hero

Quirk: High-Speed Noise

Can produce a noise similar to white noise against a target when running. Is very annoying and distracting.

Magne quickly decked the hero in the face before finishing him off with a shotgun blast to the chest. She held her hand down to Spinner. The lizard took her hand and stood up. "Thanks, big sis Magne."

"No problem, sweetie."

"Alright, save the sentiments for later. We got something to retrieve." It didn't stop Tomura from taking a look at Spinner. The three headed deeper into the archives trying to find the server room.

"Boss, look what I found!" Tomura glanced in Spinner's direction. In front of the lizard was the evidence room. Looking through the glass, they found mountains of paper stacked on tables.

"Find any evidence about us and bring it with you. Even better if you find a photocopy machine. Don't destroy it yet. We need it to keep one step ahead of them."

"Roger that."

"Sir Dabi, it seems that you are burning up! I suggest you use your gun now." Mr. Compress told the fire-user while taking cover from the police trying to gun them down. He got up from cover to fire shots from his dual pistols.

*BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG*

"Well, you have that, right?" Dabi asked Compress, wondering if the magician brought their tiny experiment. Compress nodded and reached into his pocket, pulling out three compressed objects. He threw it over the cover. The objects decompressed and revealed itself to be Dabi's flame burst, taking out the police flooding through the doorway. That gave them a temporary calm. Compress pulled out another object and threw it at Dabi. The object decompressed into water, dousing the fire-user.

"Thanks," Dabi said while unstrapping his Scar-L. "We got more coming!"

"Well, mates, since Tomura isn't here with the server yet, why don't I join in on the fun?" Paul exclaimed while grabbing an assault rifle from a dead officer's hands. He quickly turned around and fired at a sidekick trying to catch them by surprise. "Haven't had this much fun since the bank heist."

"I'm terribly disappointed that I have missed taking part in it."

"Oh don't worry, Compress, that won't be the only heist we'll be doing."

Meanwhile in Tartarus…

All Might was not expecting the alarms in Tartarus to ever be raised. He's even more surprised that All For One isn't the cause. "They're breaking you out?"

"No." The symbol of evil had the gall to giggle at that question. All Might tried his best to stay calm, but it's really hard to do so since half the villains sent here are the ones he defeated. If it was a breakout for the ages, he'd be powerless to defend himself. "Oh, stop worrying, hero. There's only one breakout so far. I doubt they'll be coming for me. After all, I already commanded that they don't."

"Commanded? Who could poss-" All Might immediately remembered the person that was recently brought in. The villain that he unintentionally created, now feared by thousands. "Civil War."

"The second one," All For One corrected him. The smile on the villain's face was uncharacteristically warm. It's not something All Might ever saw. "The first one was a close friend. That's rare for me to say, considering friends are people you'd consider to be equal. The second Civil War, Izuku Midoriya, has been saved, not by the system you lived in, but by my successor."

All For One chuckled lightly to himself. "You call yourself the Symbol of Peace but you created a villain. I did not brainwash him nor force my will unto him. As I said before, Izuku Midoriya joined on his own decision. I simply gave him my old friend's quirk. So please, blame me for many things, but this one is on you."

The villain laughed at his taunting. All Might gritted his teeth in frustration, not knowing what to do. "His safety is the top priority."

"You shouldn't worry, he'll be fine. That boy is not as weak as you think he is. Funny, I have no eyes yet unlike you, I did not fail to see potential in him. Smart, quick-learner, adaptable, and the likes, you missed a treasure on this one. Dare I say, he could have been your successor if things were different."

"Oh shut your mouth."

"Which reminds me, have you chosen a successor yet? Better hurry, the clock is ticking." All For One laughed one more time on his insult.

Things have been going arguably great for Izuku right now. He managed to break out of his cell, found the evidence room, and found his guns and gear in a box. How disgustingly convenient.

"MOBILE TASK FORCE DEMON 4 DESIGNATED: HADES HAS BEEN DEPLOYED INTO THE PRISON. ALL REMAINING STAFF IS ADVISED TO STAY IN THE EVACUATION ROOMS UNTIL THE UNIT HAS SECURED THE PRISON. THEY'LL START ESCORTING PERSONNEL OUT ONCE THE ESCAPED PRISONERS HAVE BEEN RECAPTURED." The speaker loudly announced. Izuku let out a loud sigh, slightly annoyed by who he has to deal with.

"Mobile task forces. The so-called elite prison guard. Just great." He told himself. He's gonna have to find a way to take out the lights or at least obstruct the guard's vision. He snuck around, peeking at corners and making sure he's not ambushed.

"Around this corner." He heard a voice just beyond the hallway. He looked at the lights to see if there's any protective glass. Thankfully, there isn't. He aimed his revolver at the wall and fired six different shots. The bullets ricocheted off the metal wall and hit every lighting in the hallway, causing it to go fully dark. "MEN STAY ON ALE- AHK"

The man went down in the dark after getting punched in the throat. Izuku immediately ran past them and took cover, taking advantage of the confusion. "I'm not gonna be able to take them on alone. Elite guards are not to be messed with."

He waited out the guards leaving in the direction he came from before walking again. He shot every security camera he would encounter to keep the guards guessing.

"Civil War." He heard All For One's voice in his head. "I am telepathically communicating with you. I know you intend to break me out. While I am grateful, that will not be the case. My location is too deep underground within this prison and it will be filled with too many guards, even for you. Tomura needs to grow without me. Escape on your own, you will be alright. Remember to be Tomura's right-hand-man."

"...Got it, sir." Izuku walked in the elevator and punched the button. He's starting to go up. He knew the guards will be waiting for him when he reaches the ground floor above. Izuku let out a loud sigh and brought out a flashbang he pickpocketed out of the guard. "More of those Hades guys will be upstairs. The elevator's floor is getting nearer and nearer.

3B…

2B…

1B…

G…

He unpinned the flashbang and closed his eyes just as the door opened. He heard it explode along with the cries of the guards caught off guard.

*BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG*

Kneecap. Kneecap. Kneecap. Kneecap. Kneecap. Kneecap.

He jumped over the guards he hadn't shot and quickly hid behind the desk to take cover. He reloaded his revolver and holstered it while pulling out his sniper rifle. "Shit."

Last he counted, there were eight guards. He kneecapped six of them. He got out of cover and quickly shot the last two standing with non-lethal ammo. The bullets hit their head, knocking them out.

"BULLDOZER COMING THROUGH!" He was immediately knocked off his feet by a heavily armoured guard.

Guard Codename: Bulldozer

Heavily armoured and brandishing a shotgun. Slow but tough. Dangerous in small spaces. Escaped prisoner's worst nightmare.

"Too bad, kid. I kicked asses bigger than you." The Dozer shot at him with his shotgun but Izuku quickly jumped to cover.

"Heavily armoured, not a lot of weak spot other than that weak plating in front of his face. Dammit." He unclipped his magazine and replaced it with the one containing explosive rounds.

"Come out, kid. I'm not some creep. I'm the goddamn Bulldozer that will kick your sorry ass." The Dozer shot at the desk Izuku was hiding behind. "Your ass is mine, no matter how you look at it."

"All this guy talks about is ass." Izuku's line of thought was interrupted by the Bulldozer kicking him to the side and aiming his shotgun at him while he's down. "Stand down or your ass is grass!"

Izuku glared in defiance as he moved out of the way, leaving a clone decoy for the Bulldozer to shoot. Izuku quickly aimed his sniper rifle at the Bulldozer's face and fired off two shots. He didn't like what happened next. The Dozer fell beside him, completely faceless. Izuku sat up, not really liking what he did.

"Dammit. I wouldn't care if you're a hero, but you're just a guard doing his job. I'm sorry." He mourned for the guard just doing his job. Izuku needed to escape. He had unfinished business. He stood up. The only noise left in the room is the guards groaning in pain with their injured knee. Izuku unclipped the explosive rounds and replaced it with non-lethal ammo. He grabbed an assault rifle from one of the guards and took the Bulldozer's shotgun.

"One Remnant Decoy left and I still got my accuracy quirk." He took cover quickly since he knew more guards are coming. "This is gonna be a long day."

"Who says about a long day, mate?" He heard a voice behind him. A black mist suddenly appeared and Paul came from it, still wearing his prison attire. "Tomura and the gang broke me out earlier and we got the server. Yeah, someone named Skeptic sent some evidence to the police. Now, get in here."

Izuku has never felt this relieved in his entire life. He happily accepted Paul's offer and went through the warp gate before any guards could come inside the room. He was extremely lucky that he didn't have to fight a mountain of guards.

Heist: The Double Breakout

Status: Complete

To Be Continued...

The League of Villains shall return in... Left 4 Dead: Russian Winter

Chapter Text

"Oi, the hell are you doing?" Bakugou rolled his wheelchair forward while looking at Mineta's crappy attempt at throwing his quirk at the wall. They're all living at the dorms now and Bakugou just so happens to be passing by his former class' dorm.

"Oh, what? Oh wait, it's just you." Mineta sheepishly scratched his cheek while trying and missing for his ball to hit the mark. Bakugou read the writing on the cloth that the ball is attached to. "I'm sorry."

"You're sorry for what?"

"Well, you know, the stuff I kinda did."

"Oh."

"I mean, if Civil War of all people gave me a chance, maybe I should give it a shot, right?" Mineta explained to Bakugou, who was eyeing him suspiciously. He quickly shook his head. "T-This isn't because I'm scared of what he might do! PROMISE!"

"..."

"Okay, maybe a little, but he saw something in me, right? The guy that gave up on heroes saw something in me! I can't just let him down." Mineta answered Bakugou's silent question. The explosion boy rolled his eyes and grabbed the ball while by the cloth sticking to it. He threw it and it landed almost to where Mineta intended it to stick.

"You didn't need to help but thanks, bro! I really hope you get back here fast. Monoma is a pain in the ass."

"So I've heard." Bakugou starting going away with his wheelchair.

"Wait." He stopped for a moment and looked back at Mineta. "Look, I know what you did in the past is…bad but, it looked like Midoriya gave you another chance. Like me. We're both trying, right? Don't be too hard on yourself."

Bakugou stared at the grape boy for a moment before turning forward. "I won't." That was a lie.

He was on his way to the greenhouse up until another person bursts out of the ground in front of him. Bakugou let out a small yelp before resting his face on his palm. "What now?"

"It's ya boy, Mirio."

"...who?" Bakugou took a good look at him. Or rather, the face. The guy was naked. This guy was flashing him. He looked like a third year, so he thought this blonde guy is at least 18 years old. That made him an adult. This adult is flashing a minor. Bakugou could care less. He rolled his eyes and started moving again.

"Whoa, I just want to talk."

"If you want to blame me with anything involving the current situation, do it while we walk."

"What?! No. I'm not blaming you for anything!" Mirio was shocked that All Might was right on this one. This kid is being too hard on himself. He didn't like what this guy did in the past, from what he heard from the rumours, but he could tell that this kid is at least trying. He appreciates the people who try. Still, he shouldn't blame himself for everything that led up to this. "Kid, I just wanna know if you're fine. Rumours were going on about you."

"If it involves Civil War, it's probably true."

"He was your friend, right?" If Mirio heard correctly, Civil War went undercover in UA for months before revealing himself during the attack on the first year's training camp. It looked like he only actively targeted Bakugou once during his time here, that being the USJ incident. He wanted to ask more about it with All Might but his mentor told him that it's better to hear Bakugou's side of the story. "Didn't he like, told everyone off before they could try to badmouth you?"

"That won't stop people. Not that I would try to stop them either." Bakugou was not facing him. He was looking forward. "What I did to him, I enjoyed it back then, at least. It's only after he 'died' that I realized how much of a big piece of shit I am. I never knew what I had until I lost my hold on it. I'm pretty sure he's the only one that didn't see me as some kind of superior entity back when we were kids. That pissed me off but at the same time, made me feel relieved."

"That's a pretty hardcore origin story."

"HEAD!" A voice yelled at them as Mirio intercepted what looked like a small scythe attached to a chain. The voice came from the bushes, revealing itself to be that of Shinso's. Beside him was a Hatsume that looked like she hasn't slept for a week. "Sorry. Also, Bakugou, why is this naked guy beside you? We're not witnessing a crime, right?"

"No. This blonde asshole just flashed me outta nowhere and started talking about my past or something. Absolute annoyance."

"Tell me about it. The other blonde asshole, Monoma, is really getting on my nerves. You want to do some self-reflection, start doing it faster because someone is bound to kill Monoma in our class."

"...You really need these Kusarigamas?" Bakugou pointed at the sickle that Mirio is currently inspecting.

"Well, he designed these babies and the concept is really great! It's practically our babies!" Hatsume exclaimed while taking the chained sickle from Mirio. Shinso rolled his eyes at the inventor and took back his weapon.

"I mean, I got to have a weapon. Don't worry, the blades are retractable and can turn into makeshift tasers. Also, they can slice bullets." Bakugou would be an idiot if he didn't know what Shinso meant about slicing bullets.

"You fucker. You better not copy my fuck up." He narrowed his eyes at the brainwashing hero student. Shinso raised his hands reassuringly.

"I won't."

"Now, fuck off, blonde, I'm going to the greenhouse."

"Alright, but if you need me, you can just call out to LEMILLION!"

"...Okay, that's a good name."

Izuku has developed a new hobby. Vigilantism. While Tomura and the others are busy with their own stuff, he's currently aiming his sniper rifle at a guy who's currently mugging someone who was in the wrong place at the wrong time.

*BANG*

He shot the mugger's leg off. A pained shrieked echoed throughout the alleyway as the mugger fell to the ground while the guy being mugged got up quickly and ran away. Izuku took a brief look in the mirror and rolled his eyes. He unholstered his revolver and used it to block Toga's knife.

"Hello, Izu-kun!"

*bzzt…leave me… bzztt… alone…bzztt*

"Boo! You're no fun. Come on, you have time for your number two girl, right?"

*bzztt… number one… bzztt… acid… bzztt… number two… wvlilclockybzztt…not you… bzztt**

"WHY?!"

*bzztt… attempted stabbing…bzztt… disqualifies you…bzztt*

"But you're hotter when you-"

*bzztt… do you want to…bzztt… kill…bzztt…me…bzztt* He said through his cassette recorder. Toga looked down for a moment before facing him again.

"I don't have to kill you to make you bleed, right?!" He should, of all things, feel threatened, instead, he was slightly relieved. He readied his Remnant Decoy but it somehow stopped working. Toga stopped her knife very close to his face just before it could hit his skin.

"Why aren't you dodging?" She titled her head in curiosity.

*bzztt…quirk stopped working…bzztt* He immediately grabbed Toga and pushed her down with him as capture gear soared over them. He stood up and shot at the target with his revolver only for them to dodge the bullets. He meant to miss because the attacker dodged his bullets into Toga's knife.

Eraserhead was not an amateur. He knew Civil War meant for him to dodge the bullets and jump right into Vamps' knife but he meant it. He parried her knife and punched her in the stomach, launching her. Civil War intercepted and grabbed her mid-air before landing safely. He fired his shots but he kept intentionally missing. The hero knew they're just trying to get away from him.

"You can give up now, Midoriya." He received a middle finger for that. The audacity of this teenager. He thought he backed them to a corner but they both jumped off the building. Eraser looked over the edge only to see a glimpse of Kurogiri's warp gate closing. "Violent vigilantism as a hobby now, huh? Still got a hero in you but not really enough to get you out of prison."

They both landed on a mattress. Izuku quickly dropped Toga before grabbing a drink that Paul was offering.

"Rough day, mate?" Paul asked. Izuku shook his head. This has been a normal Tuesday for him. He'd occasionally encounter a hero here and there while he was busy doing his thing. Sometimes while he's buying some groceries, the other times when he's shooting muggers and other villains. The less competition the League has, the faster they get to the top.

"No? Well, Tomura's got a job for you, Toga, and Spinner." Paul patted him on the shoulder and went back to his room. The hacker was always there waiting for him every time he gets back to give him a drink. Izuku appreciates the gesture. Paul is still trying to find the 'Skeptic' guy that screwed everyone over. He entered the room with Toga and Spinner already sitting down with Tomura on the front.

"We caught wind of a good contract. You might wanna look at this. They're offering good money. Enough to fund us for a while." Tomura turned over the chalkboard revealing pictures of multiple people with x-marks. "Russia wants these traitors dead. A science division in the military went rogue due to illegal experiments that resulted in whatever disaster is happening in the northwestern part of Russia. The last military squad they sent disappeared. No choice but to send mercenary groups, even villains. They think we're expendable enough to die during the mission, how about we prove them wrong?"

"So they want us to clean up their mess?" Spinner asked. Tomura nodded.

"The money they're giving out is enough to fund us for over 3 months. That guy 'Skeptic' took all our online money away. Best we can do now is to keep it offshore." Tomura took a look at each one of them. "You three are the best here when it comes to silent assassinations. Just bring their heads, get the money, and get back here. It should be easy enough. If there's trouble, contact Paul."

"You're not coming?" Toga asked Tomura. The leader sadly shook his head.

"No, I got matters to attend to here. Doc Tsubasa has been on the run and we're yet to find him. Not to mention, Gigantomachia."

Izuku has heard of this 'Gigantomachia' from the Doctor before. Everything he heard about that person is not pleasant at all.

*bzztt…quick job…bzztt…take out…bzztt…get here…bzztt…simple enough…bzztt*

It was, however, not simple enough. The helicopter they rode to Russia was taken down by a flying boulder. Their pilot was dead and they barely survived. Whatever town this was, it's been dead for a while. Izuku, Toga, and Spinner were all filled with enough dread to sneak around with their weapons on hand. Whatever threw that boulder is near and none of them would want to face them right now.

All three stumbled upon an alleyway filled with dead bodies. Mostly dead by gunshot wounds. Izuku decided to cut off his mouth stitches for better communication. He knelt next to a dead body and inspected a green goo. "Never seen this type before."

"Yeesh, Izu-kun stop touching those things. They smell like puke."

"Something's not right here." Izuku wiped his hand with Toga's shirt, much to the girl's annoyance. Spinner chuckled a bit before silencing himself when Toga glared at him.

Crying was heard behind the door. All three were curious enough to have two of them go inside to check. Spinner was left on watch. Izuku and Toga turned on the flashlight trying to find the source of the crying voice. Once they found her, a single second of light from the flashlight earned a growl from the crying woman. Izuku quickly turned off his flashlight and pushed down Toga's. "Lights. Off."

Spinner was busy looking around for any threats outside. What he heard next were footsteps. Many of them. Running at them. He looked to the left to see something he wished only existed in movies. "Oh shit. SHIT!"

He ran just outside the room to try and warn his teammates. "ZOMBIES ARE REAL MAN!"

Unluckily for them, the light from Spinner's gun alerted the crying woman, who exploded in a horrifying shriek, revealing her deadly claws.

"RUN!" Toga screamed as she and Izuku made a run for it as that monster chased them. They slammed the door close with Spinner blocking it. Too bad a hand burst out through sheer force causing the lizard to panic and shoot at it with his gun.

Izuku and Toga were busy shooting the rest of the zombies. It's almost as if it's never-ending. Unluckily enough for them, something caught Izuku and is now pulling him away.

"IZU-KUN!"

*BANG BANG BANG*

Whatever was pulling Izuku died instantly as a man in a soldier's uniform appeared from the shadows with his ak47. He shot the thing in the head and freed Izuku from it's…tongue? Intestine? They couldn't tell. The man spoke in Russian garnering confused looks from the villain team.

"Nani?"

"Oh, Japanese. They're sending Japanese kids here now?! Damn those fools. Follow me." The man in the soldier's uniform spoke to them in Japanese as if he had known them for his whole life. Seeing as how they didn't have a choice, they followed him out of the alleyway and into the street. The zombies were coming from all directions and they huddle up ready to shoot all of them.

All of them heard a roar but paid no mind to it seeing as how their worries are surrounding them. Izuku, however, paid close attention to the direction of the roar. His head was filled with dread as a car from the distance was suddenly launched and flew past them. He looked at the zombie responsible seeing that it was mutated heavily into a very muscular figure that no human being would achieve without a quirk for it.

"Holy shit. Run or shoot?" Spinner said while backing away. "Run. Or. Shoot?!"

"Both!" The Russian man told them as they all ran to another alleyway while focusing their aim on the massive zombie. They managed to find a ladder where they can go up to safety away from these zombies, even for a moment.

"GO!" Izuku waved at them while providing cover fire as Toga and Spinner made it up the small building. He pulled out his lever shotgun and started firing at the big zombie. It was slightly working only for the creature to grab a smaller zombie and slam it into him. He thought he was done for until the Russian man started firing at the big zombie to save his life.

"JUST GO, KID!" Izuku wasn't stupid enough to go against what this man said as he started climbing up the ladder. The man followed him.

The big zombie was being pelted with arrows with Toga providing cover fire with her crossbow. "KEEP CLIMBING! I'LL HOLD HIM OFF!"

Spinner was busy taking out the smaller zombies with his rifle. The massive zombie has had enough and started climbing the ladder, which is on the verge of breaking. Izuku and the soldier finally made it up as the ladder broke, sending the massive zombie crashing down to its death. Toga lowered her crossbow as Izuku and Spinner sat down in relief.

"We made it. I can't believe we-"

"Lizard, we just crossed the street." The Russian Man interrupted Spinner while he was busy inspecting his rifle on a table. "Don't bother celebrating until you're out of the city."

{-To Be Continued...

Left 4 Dead: Russian Winter- Dead Race

Chapter Text

"Let me get this straight, Russian Guy-"

"My name is Miroslav." Miroslav interrupted Spinner while staring down at the zombies below the building.

"Right, Miroslav. Zombies are real?" Spinner asked the old soldier. Miroslav responded with a nod.

"My turn. Why are the League of Villains here?" The question rang alarm bells inside all three members' heads as they watched the man cautiously. "You didn't actually expect Japan to tell the UN about you? Don't worry, I only came out of retirement for this. Besides, rather four of us against them than one of us."

They stared at the man cautious for a minute before Izuku was the first to speak up. "If you wanted to take us out, you would've let us die back there."

"Correct."

"Why would you help us?"

"You're still kids. I'm not sure about the lizard."

"Hey! I'm just in my early 20s" Spinner pouted at the Russian man. "How can we ever trust a guy like you?"

"You never answered my question."

"We're here to take out a traitor group your government set a bounty on," Izuku explained, wanting to see what Miroslav has to say.

"Ah. So we have same goal, then? Well, except for the cash reward. When we failed, it was already sure that the government would have no choice but set bounty." Miroslav glared at the zombies for a moment, tightening his fist.

"We? There's more of you?" Toga looked around, making sure they're not walking into an ambush. Not that she could sense anyone else, anyway.

"Not anymore," Miroslav answered. Izuku could hear a little bit of sadness behind the flatness of the man's voice. "For now, I am stuck with you troublemakers."

"Troublemakers? Come on, man, you know we're more than troublemakers!" Spinner pouted and crossed his arms after being called a mere troublemaker by an old man.

"With what happens in Russia? You're a troublemaker at best here, lizard."

"IT'S SPINNER!"

"Of course, lizard."

"AAGGH I AM GONNA KILL THIS O-"

Miroslav was immediately in front of him. No weapons are drawn, no angry expression, just a look of annoyance. "You can try," He leaned in on Spinner. "Lizard."

Izuku had his revolver drawn at the man while Toga had a knife touching his throat. Miroslav, however, did not back down. Spinner backed down. "Good. At least I know you three get along great. If you want to get your bounty, it's about 12 kilometers away from here from their holdout. These zombies? The bio-weapons they were developing."

"Russia is developing zombies?"

"No. Even we have standards. From what the commander told my squad, it was supposed to be a gas that temporarily disables quirks. This is nasty side effect. The project was canceled but the lead scientist went rogue, leading up to this mess." Miroslav readied his Ak47. "The quickest way we can get there without dying is to get inside one of those tanks we set up near the racing arena. Only I know how to get there. Shall we?"

"You mean to tell me we're fighting through those zombie hordes? I mean, there are different mutations." Izuku raised his eyebrows at the man. Miroslav merely smiled.

"I've been fighting them for more than two weeks, Civil War. Just shoot what I shoot. Simple enough, even for you. Of course, if you want to die here, you can stay."

"I'm more worried about getting bitten."

"You don't have to worry about that. My crew and I got bitten several times. None of us have turned. These bites were supposed to be instantaneous." Miroslav lifted his shirt with multiple bite marks on them. Most of them have fated by now. "Compared to two weeks ago? These bites are getting less and less effective."

"...That's not reassuring," Toga said while inspecting the bite marks. Miroslav sneered at her as he opened the door on the roof.

"Well, I'm not waiting for you. Follow me if you want to live through this." Miroslav said. Izuku rolled his eyes but was the first to follow the Russian man. That was enough for the other two to trust the man. Avoiding the zombies were easy enough, hiding from alleyway to alleyway. As long as they don't make too much noise, they'll be fine.

"Stop." Miroslav raised his hand as the three behind him stopped. He pointed at a zombie who had tumors on his face and about four tongues sticking out from 4 holes on his face. "You see that thing? That's what tried to pull you in earlier. We call those smokers."

"Smokers?"

"Cause they emit smoke when we kill them," Miroslav explained to the confused Spinner. He pulled out a silenced sniper rifle and shot the thing from a distance. As the bullet hits it, smoke explodes out of its body like tear gas. "As far as we know, they haven't infected anyone with that smoke. Whoever planned this apocalypse didn't plan it enough."

"What was that big thing that attacked us earlier though?" Toga asked the man.

"Those are Tanks. Strongest and most durable of the bunch. We avoid those when we can."

"And if we can't?"

"Run and shoot."

"How about the crying woman?" Spinner asked.

"We call her Witch. One stab from her nails and you're down for the count. Ignore and avoid her." The man warned all three. This time, the warning is more serious than the other two. "I mean it."

"Gotcha."

"There are more kinds but we'll encounter them probably." The four survivors continued to make their way through the zombie. Izuku could still not get over the feeling of something stalking them. He had to thank Toga for helping him know the feeling of being stalked. He was at the back, making sure to keep an eye out on everything from possible supplies or a working car. There's been this usual sound he hears from a distance, as if… something is choking on something. High-pitched and nothing pleasant. Actually, there are two sounds, that and some form of growling. Whatever they are, he's not liking any of it.

Just then a helicopter flew past them. Spinner was the first to get excited. "Hey! We're down here!" He ran to follow the helicopter, unknowingly separating himself from the group.

"Lizard, wait!" Miroslav tried to stop him to no avail. Spinner was already out the alleyway and into the middle of an empty street. They were about to follow but something spat acid in their way. Izuku quickly shot whatever spat at them, instantly killing it. "That's a Spitter. Don't step on that acid."

"What about Spinner?" Toga asked worriedly.

"If that Lizard has tough scales, he'll be fi-" Suddenly, an animal-like scream was heard from a distance, and Spinner's scream followed. The three rushed out in the alleyway to see a hooded figure trying to maul the lizard.

"GET IT OFF! GET IT OFF ME!" Spinner yelled as he tried to keep the sharp claws away from his body. Toga was the first to react and used her crossbow to shoot an arrow through the zombie's head.

"Now that's a Hunter. Thing leaps up high in the air. Don't let that thing land on you while you're alone or you're dead." Izuku helped Spinner up while the lizard was shaken from almost being mauled to death by the thing.

"B-Boss, you're not g-gonna let me die, right?" Spinner asked Izuku. He looked at him straight in the eye and gave Spinner his answer.

"No."

"Oh man, that's relieving." Spinner wiped the sweat off his face while Toga hugged Izuku's back.

"See? Really good guy."

"Good guy is questionable. More of a good friend." Izuku answered Toga back while shaking her off, not really comfortable with a stalker touching him.

"No fun." Toga pouted while crossing her arms. Izuku and Miroslav rolled their eyes as they continued. They continued with their travel, getting closer and closer to the stadium. They stuck to the alleyways to avoid as much contact as possible, leaving it to Toga and her crossbow to deal with zombies that might get in their way.

They reached the racing arena and Miroslav tried to open the entrance. It's locked. "We're gonna have to shoot it open but…"

"It'll raise the alarm," Izuku answered with a groan before preparing his revolver and a molotov cocktail he made along the way. Spinner whipped out his assault rifle and aimed in the other direction while Toga did the same.

"You kids ready?"

"Yeah."

"Yes."

"Ye."

Miroslav aimed his gun at the door and open fired, forcing it to open. The alarms blared instantly alerting every zombie to their location at once. "Don't bother standing around, get in quick!"

The three league members followed the old man into the arena but not before Izuku threw his molotov to block off the entrance. Fire spreads quickly as they shoot their way into the hallways. Zombies pouring in from all directions without any signs of stopping as the four kept shooting.

"Spitter!" Spinner exclaimed while shooting it. The Spitter died before it could use its acid against them.

"RRAAAAAAAAGGGGGHHH!" The Hunter roared before it, unfortunately, had its head land on the business end of Toga's knife. The four managed to reach the tank but Miroslav scoffed in annoyance when he checked on it.

"What's up?"

"Out of gas, as I suspected." Miroslav quickly connected a tube to it and turned on the gas tank. "We got about 10 minutes before the tank gets filled."

"10?!"

"Got a faster way to pour it in, young lady?"

Toga immediately shut herself up as she pulled her arrow out of a zombie's skull. The three thought the situation was grim enough.

"There are supplies left here, heal up, lizard!" Miroslav threw a medkit at Spinner, who hastily started patching his wounds from an earlier attack. Out of the corner of his eyes glinted an equalizer. He quickly ran and grabbed it.

"I got a grenade launcher!" Spinner exclaimed as he examined the weapon. Single-shot but can take out a horde stacked together. He fired one near Izuku, who was close to being overwhelmed. Zombie guts flew everywhere. "Ha! THIS IS FU-"

*BANG*

The bullet flew past Spinner too closely and killed the Smoker behind him. The lizard figured this was Izuku's form of a silent thank you for him. He was pulled out of his thoughts when a familiar roar sounded through the racing arena.

"TAAAAAANNNKKK!" Toga shrieked in alarm as the gargantuan zombie jumped down from the spectator's area and left a crater where it landed.

"FOCUS ON THAT TANK!" Miroslav yelled as everyone opened fire on the tank. Spinner got in front and fired from the grenade launcher, staggering the beast.

"YEAH, GET SOME! COME GET SOME!"

*BOOM* The tank died from the third grenade.

"Nice job, Spinner!" Toga told her friend. Izulu gave him an approving nod before they were interrupted by 2 different roars.

"Better not get all chummy yet, 2 tanks incoming. Get ready! Spinner and Toga, focus one, and Miroslav and I will handle the other one." Izuku ordered the two as he climbed up the military tanker and held the mounted minigun. "Ooh, I'm having fun with this."

"ROOAAAAGGGHHHH" The tanks threw boulders at them but were quickly destroyed by the minigun and grenade launcher's sheer firepower.

"The tanker is filled! Cmon now, quickly!" Miroslav started climbing inside while starting up the vehicle. Spinner and Toga ran for it with the lizard outspeeding Toga.

"Unyaaaarrrggghhh" Toga turned around just in time for a Smoker to latch its tongue on her crossbow and pull it off her.

"LEAVE IT!" Izuku reached out his hand to Toga as the tank starts moving. "Spinner, cover us!"

"Okay, boss." Spinner fired at the zombies trying to catch up to Toga. The girl did not expect to run this fast in all her life but she refused to die to zombies. She jumped and caught Izuku's hand qs the tank turned around and blasted the wall open.

"Get in, kids! We're in for a ride!" Miroslav cheered as he drove the fast tank out of the hole it created, trampling zombies on the ground.

The League of Villains has escaped.

{- To Be Continued...

Belated Christmas Omake in the Future

"Merry Christmas." Mei handed Shinso his newly upgraded wakizashi.

"Didn't even ask for an upgrade and yet you delivered. Thanks. Take a break on Christmas, Mei." Shinso's expression softened when he inspected the sword his friend fixed for him.

"No worries, Shin." Mei waved it off while hiding her face from his field of view.

"All right! Good night, girls!" Mina waved goodbye to her friends as she entered her dorm room. She opened the lights and to her surprise, there were presents on the ground. She walked up to it and looked at the note.

"Tried my best to cook it. The container should keep it warm if Paul is right about the tech. Merry Christmas and Happy New Year, Mina. P.S. Give the other gifts to Shinso and Tooru. P.S.P.S. Don't ask how I snuck in here."

-I.M.

Mina instantly knew who sent the gift. She opened hers and was pleasantly surprised by what's inside. There was another note.

"Everyone deserves to stay warm during Christmas. Here's your favourite: Natto with okra on the side. Made with love. Not literally with love but you know what I meant, right? I love you."

"That dork." Mina thought to herself as she took a bite of the natto. It was delicious. Their relationship dynamic was still complicated but they can make it work.

End.

Chapter Text

"This is as far as the tank can bring us," Miroslav said while getting out of the vehicle. The tank managed to get them all the way to the facility. The only problem left is shooting their way through it. "Hope you kids packed up on ammo. The facility's bound to have a lot of these undead pieces of shit."

"I've noticed a pattern with these zombies," Izuku said quietly while everyone was preparing. Something about those zombies struck odd with him. "Shouldn't their quirks be out of control? Other than the special infected, I haven't seen one with any mutation quirks."

"The brass didn't give us enough intel. Worst mistake they made." Miroslav answered the question in Izuku's head. The old man himself was not joining the military again after this got his men killed.

*RING RING*

Izuku's phone rang and he quickly picked it up. "Doc Tsubasa?"

"Oh, you've cut off your stitches? Good. I've been following your movements with a tracker I planted on your shirt. Now it'll be easier to talk to you."

"Doc, what the hell?!" Izuku touched his clothes to get a feel for the tracker. "You know what we've been dealing with and you haven't teleported us out?"

"You're halfway across Russia. Do you truly believe my nomu's range reaches that far?" The doctor got a point. He had no other things to say against that. "I have hired a private pilot to pick you up after you dealt with your bounty contract. I've only one request in return."

"And that is…?"

"You see, with the situation happening there, I would like a glimpse of the scientist's research."

"Don't tell me you're about to start a zombie apocalypse in Japan." Izuku facepalmed while the others listened in on his conversation on his smartphone.

"Oh no, trust me, Nomus are better made with fresh corpses than live victims. Why else would Master own so many morgues? Makes their biological brain programming easier to perfect. I'm merely interested in their research to see if I could apply these mutations to nomus." The doctor explained his case through the phone. Izuku sighed loudly, knowing better than to trust Doctor Tsubasa. "To sweeten the deal, I'll let you oversee the creation of the nomus."

"Yeah, no deal on the overseeing thing but I'll get those research papers if you agree to keep assisting Tomura anyway you can."

"Fair enough. I'll be expecting results soon."

"All right, Toga, Spinner, we got new plans involved. We're stealing the documents. That won't bother you, right, Miroslav?" Izuku faced the soldier. He shook his head without hesitation.

"Anything to keep these monstrosities away from here."

"Oh look, I found a chainsaw!" Toga picked the chainsaw off the ground and shook it. "AND IT STILL HAS FUEL! Can I keep it? Please. Please. Please?!" She waved it around that it left all three to agree on letting her keep it.

"If you let that thing near me, I will shoot your nico nico kneecaps," Izuku promised her. Toga immediately stopped waving it around while pouting at him.

"You're not even slightly worried that I might use this on your girlfriend?"

"She'll just melt it." Izuku waved nonchalantly while kicking down the door of the labs. The lobby was filled with more zombies. He took the first shot with his revolver, blowing up two heads with one bullet. He turned around and fired another bullet at a Hunter sneaking by the corner, killing it in one shot. Toga ran past him and swung her chainsaw, chopping three zombies in half. Spinner was about to fire his grenade launcher but Izuku stopped him. "Use that on Tanks. Have my shotgun."

"Sweet."

"The scientist is probably at the deepest part of the lab. I suggest we keep moving." Miroslav went ahead as the vanguard. The three shot their way through the labs.

"Smoker at the left side." Miroslav pointed out. Izuku shot it dead with his revolver. "Decapitate that witch."

Toga ran to the witch and decapitated it with her chainsaw before the infected could react accordingly. "This chainsaw is fun!"

"What have we done?" Izuku rested his face on his palm, knowing that he'll have to deal with a chainsaw-wielding maniac from now on.

Spinner was at the back, taking out strays and the ones that survived the bullets. The four moved like a unit under Miroslav's leadership, checking every room and using every supply they can get their hands on.

"Whoa, now." Miroslav immediately stopped. He stopped the others from walking further. In front of them was the elevator door. "This is gonna make some big noise. Get ready."

He pushed the button to call on the elevator and it dinged loudly. The screams of the horde grew closer as the four aimed in all directions. Up until Izuku's phone rang.

"Hello- oh, hey, Mina!"

*BANG* A zombie's brain was blown off while he was answering the call.

"Now?!" Toga complained. Miroslav and Spinner were too busy shooting things to even complain.

"Heist? No, I'm not on a heist. I'm in Russi- SMOKER! Sorry for that, Russia got a problem and we got a contract to assassinate some science team. Turns out zombies are real."

*BANG BANG BANG BANG*

"COVER ME WHILE I RELOAD! Yeah, sorry about the yelling. What? No, no, don't worry. I know I did cut off my stitches and it does instantly mean big emergency but you have nothing to worry about, Mina!" He ducked under a Hunter's pounce and shot it dead without even looking at it. "Babe, I know you want to help me but I'm a villain. Yeah, yeah I know that shouldn't stop you from helping but trust me we got this under con- STEP OUT OF THE SPIT! OUT OF THE SPIT! Oh, that? That was nothing. Don't worry about it!"

"TAAAAAAAAANNNNKKKK!" Spinner yelled while unstrapping his grenade launcher. "TWO OF THEM?!"

"So, is the date still on by Tuesday? Sweet! Oh shit, looks like we got a problem here, I'm gonna need to end the call. Oh? Yeah. Yeah. I love you too, Mina. Buh-bye." Izuku pocketed his phone and grabbed Toga's knife. "Now I'm motivated."

He rushed the second Tank without hesitation with nothing but his revolver and a knife. Miroslav tried to stop him but it was already too late. He threw the knife at the Tank's head, stabbing it in the face but not killing it. He then got in point-blank, shoved the revolver up its mouth, and unloaded on the monstrous zombie, leaving it dead without a head on its body. Spinner, Miroslav, and Toga finished off the other tank while gawking at Izuku's stunt.

"What? I can't stand up my girlfriend on our planned date by dying here!" He said as the elevator door opened just in time for everyone to get inside.

"If you weren't a villain, I'd have you drafted into the military by now," Miroslav commented, impressed by Izuku's skills.

"Thank my quirk. I wouldn't be able to aim half as well without it."

"You owe me a knife." Toga pouted, not liking the loss of one of her knives.

"You already got a chainsaw, Toga."

"Well you at least got to give me the details of the date, boss," Spinner asked him nicely.

"Nope."

The elevator door opened and they went in guns blazing once again. The zombies aren't really that much of a challenge once you realized they stopped being contagious. They finally reached the iron door in the end with a camera and speaker placed in front.

"I've been watching you through the cameras in the facility." The voice spoke out. "I know why you're here. I won't let you in. You can't come in. In fact, my hand is just over this alarm that will call out zombies for over a sixty-kilometer radius."

Miroslav rolled his eyes and finally used his quirk. He turns into a Cave Bear and smashed through the iron door like nothing.

"Holy shit, that's so cool. You gotta tell me how your quirk works sometimes." Izuku looked in wonder as Miroslav reverts to his human form. The old man ignored him in favour of walking over to the scientist and punching him in the face very hard.

"You." Miroslav grabbed the man by the collar in one hand. The anger coming from him could be felt across the room. For the first time, the three villains watched the stoic Russian man become filled with rage. "You're the reason my squad is dead."

"Wh-what? You're just sent to capture me! I surrender! I surrender!" Unfortunately for him, Miroslav grabbed his patch and threw it away.

"You're not escaping what I'm about to do to you." He faced the three. "You can get what you need and you can keep the bounty. Just leave this man to me."

They followed his orders without question. Izuku doubted a bullet to the head could stop a bear. They looked around the lab to look for some files. "Hey guys, I think I found something." Spinner waved the book at Izuku and Toga.

"A logbook? Let me read it." Izuku grabbed the book from Spinner and began reading it.

Project Rise: Day 1

It took a few years but it's finally been approved. It took a lot of friends in high places for us to get to this point. Russia can finally start producing the world's best heroes once again with this project. Even if the costs seem too great, I will bear the weight of this sin on my back if I have to. I will NOT fail this country again.

Project Rise: Day 40

Finally! A breakthrough! The test subject is proving signs of developing something new. Something they never had in their life! With this, we can turn the useless cretins of our society into ready-made heroes. Nobody will be useless in this country ever again.

Project Rise: Day 45

One of the subjects is showing signs of decay and mutation. Something unexpected is happening. This is not supposed to happen. The genes and the quirk factor are malfunctioning when further examined. I need more subjects.

Project Rise: Day 57

One of them has escaped. Nobody needs to know about this. The strain of what I've created completely shuts down a subject's basic functions and kills them, leaving only a puppet of itself. It only affects a certain group. Some mutate to something far more dangerous and some don't. I can only thank fate for it being infectious to the same group as the test subject. If this project could not give them any use, then it will at least wipe them out. It's mercy to kill them than to just let them exist.  The city filled with them is off-limits but they are way too near my lab to not test these things.  I've already requested for more test subjects to infect with this monstrosity. Too bad, it's rare nowadays to encounter someone quirkless.

*BANG*

Toga and Spinner looked up from reading with horror written all over their faces. The revolver was still aimed at the target but Izuku's hand was shaking. The logbook contains more but none of them could bear to read it. They've done horrible things but nothing of this scale. A well-meaning project that turned into a plot for genocide. Blood was pouring down from the hole on the scientist's head, the man responsible for this plague.

"I… I-" Izuku sat down on the ground, unable to stand. He had been slaughtering his own. Slaughtering the group that he had once belonged to. He swallowed the bile rising up his throat, not wanting to vomit in front of his friends. "I-I can't… I-"

Miroslav walked up to him and grabbed the book. He instantly understood what was happening. "Get up, boy. This is no time to have breakdown."

"Don't touch him." Toga held her knife close to Miroslav's throat. Spinner had the borrowed shotgun aimed at his temple.

"I've already committed a crime and the country will not accept me again. If you need someone with a lot of experience, I'm willing to join your little group."

"Oh don't worry, mate. We're accepting new members." A warp gate appeared and Paul walked out of it. "Took ya mates a long time to track down. Zombies upstairs so we can't land the helicopter. Good thing I brought Kurogiri with me, didn't I?"

Paul took a look at Izuku. "Yeesh. What caused his breakdown this time? Well, I already scheduled a therapist for him since forever. They can talk about it next Monday."

Paul lifted Izuku. "Toga, chop off that scientist's head. We need proof. Spinner, put the logbook and documents the Doc asked for in the bag. Miroslav? I'll find a way to fake your death. Don't worry too much about it, mate."

Everyone started walking to the warp gate. Paul stopped for a moment and faced Izuku, whom he was currently giving a piggyback ride. "I'll make sure the Doc don't get too many ideas from the logbooks. I got enough blackmail on him to stop him from doing any serious damage. I can promise you that, mate. Trust me, you're not the only one getting tired of this bullshit."

{- To Be Continued...

The League of Villains will return in:

META LIBERATION ARMY AIRPLANE HEIST

Chapter Text

Bakugou was busy watering the plants when the door of the greenhouse got kicked down. He looked a little annoyed as he faced the one responsible. Shiozaki is busy with her group project for Math class so the responsibility is on him today. "For the last time, Hatsume, you're not attaching rockets to my wheelchair."

"Aw…" The pink-haired mechanic sighed disappointingly and left without saying another word. He's gonna have to get someone else to fix that door.

"Bakugou, what happened to the door?" He sighed as the one who annoys him a lot more than usually enters the greenhouse. He turned to face Shiozaki to explain.

"Mei Hatsume."

"Ah." She didn't need an explanation after that. The support course student made a big impression on everyone about herself since the Sports Festival. Rumours said that she's been hanging out with a Class 1A student lately.

"I'll just get her to fix that on her next visit." He continued watering some of the plants in the greenhouse. "That's about enough work done for me today."

He nodded at Shiozaki, who hummed in response while watering her side of the greenhouse. He was about to leave on his wheelchair until a bucket load of water was dumped on him as he went out of it. Shiozaki was the first to rush to his side to see if he's fine.

"Bakugou!" She quickly handed him a towel. Shiozaki glared at the person responsible and spoke with the rare venom in her voice. "Monoma."

"Know your place, crippled trash of society." The sociopathic maniac smirked at a recently doused Bakugou. The latter didn't show any reaction other than drying himself with a towel. "Lots of people are dead because of what you did!"

"That is enough!" Shiozaki quickly rushed to his side while glaring at Monoma. "I will not tolerate any wrongdoings committed on my club members."

"If you want wrongdoings," Monoma sneered while pointing at Bakugou. "Look no further than the person responsible for all the deaths that happened because of that villain."

"You're not exactly a saint either." They heard Shinso's voice from behind Monoma. His kusarigamas near the copycat's throat. "Here's the difference between you two: He's making an effort to be better. You're just an asshole. Scram!"

Shinso let his weapons down with Monoma walking away, seething. "Hey, I got your back. Don't let his words get to you."

Bakugou remained silent while giving the towel to Shiozaki. Shinso nodded at the Gardening Club President before walking away. "Good thing the greenhouse is near the dorms."

"Shinso is right, Bakugou," Shiozaki knelt to the person sitting on the wheelchair. With only Shiozaki left, he let himself look upset. "Please, don't listen to Monoma."

"I… don't know," Bakugou said.

"You're not whoever you were in the past. Not to me, and not anymore." Ibara reassured him.

Meanwhile, at a theme park…

"WOOOOOOOO!" Mina raised her hands as the rollercoaster goes downhill after a big climb. Izuku, on the other hand, was scared shitless. He already passed out before they reached the peak. Mina had to carry him off the ride.

"Sheesh, for a guy who faced off against All Might, you're not good with rides." Mina teased him, which he brushed off with a simple hum. "You know you don't have your mouth stitched, right?"

"Right. I keep forgetting." He rubbed the back of his head, a little embarrassed. That's enough rides for them. He took her to one of those shooting games. "Let's see how you do against me."

"Against you in your specialty? Really, Izuku?" Mina raised her eyebrow while smiling playfully. There is no way this has been awkward. Except for the fact that people everywhere are calling the police on their phones as Izuku passes by. They could be here any moment. "You sure are confident that you won't get caught."

"I'm gonna be fine, don't worry about it." He brushed it off like it was nothing. This had been their dynamic for a while now. They go on a date, Mina calls the police, he escapes. Very romantic.

"You're on." Mina held her toy rifle and began shooting at the targets, having near misses and all that. Izuku absolutely demolished the game, hitting every single target. The guy on the booth thinking he could scam them gave Izuku the big zebra plushie with his lower jaw hanging open in shock.

"Here's your date gift!" Izuku handed her the plushie, which Mina accepted. He kissed her on the cheek as a bonus before pulling out his revolver and shooting the nearby policeman's gun off his hands. "Anyway, I need to go now. This was a fun date, Mina!"

"Hey, you made it possible, Izuku." She grabbed him for a quick kiss on the cheek. "Of course, I can't just let you get away."

She gripped his shoulder tightly, amusing the both of them. Izuku grabbed her wrist and squeezed hard to force her to lose her grip. "Yeah, if you squeeze that part, you can force someone's hand open. Useful for disarming someone."

"Dang, that's effective. I might use this during battle training when I get the chance."

"CIVIL WAR! FREEZE!"

*BANG*

The policeman's gun was yet again shot out of his hand. Izuku started making a run for it while waving his hand farewell to his girlfriend. He shot two more guns off a couple of cops while running away. He jumped off the ledge and landed on a bike with a sidecar. Spinner had been waiting for him.

"Thanks for this, Spinner!"

"Hey, anything for you, boss." Spinner started up the motorcycle and they hauled ass. Izuku quickly grabbed the shotgun prepared in the sidecar and started shooting the wheels off the cop cars chasing them. "Oh shit."

"What is it, Spinner?" Izuku asked. Without warning, the lizard villain swerved to the left, going off course. "Okay, this is worrying. What's the big pro-"

A big ass truck is chasing them. A heavily modified big ass truck. Flamethrowers on the side, a big metal mouth at the front, opening, and closing, ready to chew them to bits. Not only that, but the roof of the truck also has miniguns attached.

"What the hell is that?!"

"I don't know, boss!"

Izuku quickly pulled out his phone and called their main guy. "Hey, Paul, you know what that is? Yeah, the thing chasing us. Wait wait wait wait, you mean to tell me, that thing is specifically designed to take ME out?"

The truck's horn ROARED as it continued to chase them. The driver was swat police laughing maniacally. The heroes are also starting to show up to chase after them. "Don't you think they're overestimating me even a little bit? I mean, I'm just a villain with a gun. Okay, you know what? Thanks for the warning, and yeah, I'd appreciate some cover from your drone. I'll figure the rest of this out."

Out of the corner of his eyes, he spotted a wild open sewer for them to escape to. "Spinner."

"Right." His subordinate got the message and went right over. The truck still followed them but with Paul's drones now providing cover fire, the heroes are gonna be the least of their worries. "What now, boss?"

"Good news, Paul is providing cover fire. Bad news, the truck just activated nitrous."

"WHAT?!" Spinner looked at the side mirror in a panic to see the truck slowly gaining ground. Neither of them was expecting this. "Ah shit, ah shit, ah shit."

"If you got nothing to contribute other than 'Ah shit', at least hand me your grenade launcher," Izuku told Spinner. The man driving quickly gave him his grenade launcher. Izuku aimed and shot the grenade at the front of the truck. As he expected, it was built to resist a lot of damage as the grenade only left a small mark on it. "We're gonna need something bigger for that truck."

"That won't be a problem, boss." Spinner said while spotting their ticket out of here. He swerved to the right much to Izuku's surprise and realization.

"Spinner, are you insane?! Are you sure you can handle this?" Izuku argued, not aiming to die today.

"I need you to have faith in me on this one, boss." Spinner answered back. Izuku stared at him for a moment but immediately sat down. "Besides,"

*CHOOOOOOOOOOOOO*

"The truck is an immovable object and the train is the unstoppable force." At the last second, before the train could hit them, Spinner used the momentum of the motorcycle to make it do a loop around the train tunnel. They didn't bother looking back as they heard the sound of the truck and train crashing at each other.

"All right, remind me not to doubt you in getaways ever again." Izuku finally relaxed after that fiasco. Never mind the property damage, of course. They're villains! Property damage is part of the job. He pulled out his phone again and called Paul. "Hey, Paul. Yeah. Yeah. Thanks. Wait, wait, wait, you found the bastards? The people who sold us out? Wait, they weren't even allies, to begin with? They're tracking our movement with a satellite while using an airplane as a gateway?"

Izuku leaned in, losing his comfortability with this news. "Oh, they're also using it to store cash? When are we raiding it? Right. Right. I'll bring Compress, Miroslav, and Vamps. Steal the money, crash the plane, and fight off reinforcements on the ground. Simple enough. Hopefully, you can smuggle us in."

He closed the call and looked at Spinner with a serious face. "Paul found 'em."

"Too bad. I really wanted to be a part of it, boss." Spinner laughed as they drove off into the sunset.

A week later in UA…

"Before we start today's Super Move training, a new student will be joining us today," Aizawa announced to the class. Everyone gathered around, wondering who the new guy might be. Shinso can make a wild guess but he already knew who it'll be. He stood in the back while chatting with Mina.

"I never got to ask but how was your date?"

"It was fun. I did try to turn him over one more time but he escaped. Still, don't you think that truck was overkill even for him?" Mina pondered aloud about the truck that chased Civil War in his getaway last week.

"You might as well join him then since you look the part of a villain, cretin." Monoma barged into the conversation when nobody asked him. Shinso and Mina rolled their eyes, not wanting to deal with him.

"Monoma," Aizawa called to the copycat. "Since you're the new guy, we can't have more than 20 in our class this time, so, you'll be fighting for your position."

"WHAT?!" Monoma exclaimed but quickly regained his composure. "I-I mean, of course, sir. This will be easy for me."

The door to the training hall slammed open. Mei was the first to enter with her tools at hand. She's being accompanied by Bakugou. "-and so, I promise you, that spine I created for you is way tougher than a normal human spine but I still don't recommend it getting hit often. You can visit me anytime for maintenance and my baby and I will deal with it."

"Right, right, thanks." He patted Mei's shoulder while walking towards Monoma. Every step was heavy for him but he pressed forward with no emotion seen on his face. The copycat still had that smug smirk on his face.

"Good to have you back, bro," Kirishima told his friend, who was excited at the idea of Bakugou replacing Monoma.

"Don't thank me yet."

"Well, well, well," Monoma eyed him up and down, inspecting the explosive hero. "If it isn't The Bad Guy: TnT"

"Rocket Man."

"Hmm?"

"I said my new hero name is Rocket Man." Bakugou smiled softly. "Shiozaki's right. I shouldn't just sit on my ass all day thinking of the 'what ifs'. All I really need right now is a punching bag. Like you."

"Smug prick." Monoma snapped at him.

"Enough," Aizawa commanded. "Get in the ring you two."

"Sorry if I can't give you my best. I'm months out of practice." Bakugou bowed to Monoma, who responded with a bitter look on his face. The two went to the opposite sides of the ring and readied themselves.

"START!"

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

Basically, Bakugou won and he's back in the hero course and Monoma is crying his ass out in the restroom right now while being asked to go back to the General Education Course. Anyway, worry about that later.

In the League HQ (an abandoned warehouse they bought off Craigslist)

"...And so, my insider will smuggle you, Compress, Twice, and Miroslav into the Meta Liberation Army's cargo plane," Paul explained his plan to the four that's about to do the heist of their life. "Now, while I haven't pinpointed the exact HQ of MLA yet, I do know about them supplying their version of Trigger overseas."

"That damn drug caused problems back in Russia. We're stealing it from them?" Miroslav asked his question.

"Yeah but it's not for us. It's for our client. If we're gonna mess with the MLA, we might as well make money off it. Our client is known in public as 'The Gynecologist'."

"He touches women's vaginas for a living? Oh hell yeah. Disgusting." Twice exclaimed. Nobody knew what's going on with his mind but he's very loyal.

"In the underworld, or at least, in the Yakuza, he's more known as Overhaul. Word in the vines said he's the one behind Trigger and another project in development. They're very secretive about the other project." Paul said before anyone could ask any questions. "Anyway, we get him the Trigger and he pays us big time. Trust me, we need the money."

*bzztt… how to… bzztt… steal… trigger...bzztt* Izuku asked through his cassette recorder.

"That's the fun part, packs of Trigger are stored in packs of big metallic crates that are impact-proof on the inside. It also has a parachute attached on top of it. There are about four of them overall. We throw them out of the plane and jump after it."

"Wait, you're telling us to go skydiving." Compress intervened, not very excited about where the plan is going. "Of all stunts…"

"Reminds me of the time my squad and I had to parachute down to the terrorist base to launch a counterattack for destroying a base of ours. This one is much easier." Miroslav said, not too worried about the heist itself.

"If nobody got objections, we can go ahead with it." Paul looked between the four to see if any of them would back out. None of them did. "Good. Our target for landing will be a rural village the cargo plane will be passing over. The only problem is, they're in league with the MLA. The police won't be a problem but the villagers and the heroes will be. Once you confirmed that the Trigger crates have landed, I'll fly in with my helicopter and carry it off."

"And our escape?" Compress asked.

"It depends on how bad it gets, but don't worry, I'll be prepared for the worst."

"That does not sound reassuring but let's go anyway," Miroslav said his final piece. Paul asked for any final objections but everybody was determined to do it. "All right gang, let's do this."

Two Days Later…

"I'm surprised nobody even checked this part of the plane." Compress was a little shocked they weren't found out when he was smuggled into the plane by Paul's insider. Then again, no one would suspect the insider putting a bunch of marbles inside the plane as anything suspicious.

"The plane's getting near the village. Time to mask up, people." Paul announced to them through the intercom. Compress and Twice had their usual masks, Izuku had his aviator shades while Miroslav had his own ballistic mask that had a bear coloured with the white, blue, and red of the Russian flag.

Miro opened the hatch and shot the first MLA soldier he saw before jumping out and transforming into a cave bear, easily killing four more. Civil War followed suit and shot five with his revolver. Twice used his quirk to create two more Miroslavs to cause havoc around the plane.

"Press that button to open up the hatch" Compress quickly pressed it, opening the hatch of the plane. The tarp covering the rest of the plane flew off. The Trigger Crates are still attached. "Someone's gonna have to get up there and release the crates."

*bzztt… Miro… wvlilclockybzzt* Civil War called out to his currently transformed ally and was grabbed and thrown by the Russian Bear to the upper level and started pressing buttons. Many things were released from cars to weapons, which might be bad in hindsight, but the Trigger Crates were released outside the plane.

"Alright, good job, time to parachute out. It's in that crate over there. You gotta hurry before the MLA finds out what's really happening." The four ran over to the crates and grabbed their own parachute. Izuku seems like he's very hesitant to jump off but with little encouragement from Compress, he was shoved out of the plane anyway. Compress and Twice followed him. Miro was about to jump off as well but he was pulled back into the plane by an MLA member with an arm extension quirk. His parachute was quickly ripped to tatters.

"You're not going anywhere, prisoner."

"You thought you could outsmart me?" Miro asked the member. "Of 64 years of my life, I've yet to meet someone that can outsmart bullet."

Miro pulled out his Glock and shot the member in the eye, killing him. His parachute was ripped to shreds and he's stuck on a plane. That's not much of a problem in his eyes. He opened his communicator. "Paul, I'm gonna need backup."

"Way ahead of you. I'm sending a drone you can grab on. Just stay put."

"Stay put? Ha! I'm crashing this plane." Miro began running and dropkicked the nearest guard, smashing the poor MLA soldier's head into pieces. He aimed his AK47 and began mowing down the rest of the plane until he reached the Pilot's Cabin. The one guarding the door shot him twice but he shrugged it off. He grabbed the guard's head and smashed it at the door. All that's left on his hand were pieces of the guard's head but Miro barely flinched.

"Goodbye." He didn't give the pilots enough time to react as he shot them both. He grabbed the control wheel and directed the plane downwards into a forest. Seeing as he won't be able to climb back up, he decided to jump out of the window. The plane was going down faster than him falling and now he's currently running on the roof. "Is the drone close?"

"That shit was epic and stupid. But yeah, the drone is near you. Just keep running and jump. It'll catch you."

Miro kept running as the plane continued falling from the air. He took a quick peek and was slightly relieved it wasn't crashing into a populated area. Reaching the end of the plane, he jumped, seeing the drone coming at him from the corner of his eyes. The drone suddenly moved in the same direction as him and reaching him as he fell. He managed to grab on to it just in time as the drone made sure his arm didn't snap off.

"Hell yeah! The ground team needs you now, by the way. Their ass is getting kicked with all the villagers surrounding them."

"Roger."

"Paul, please tell me Miro is coming." Compress asked as he stayed in cover. Twice was already shot in the arm thrice and Civil War is currently out cold when he didn't see a literal flying fist coming at him. "The Trigger Crates are secure and ready for lift-off, at least."

"Don't worry. Miro is on his way right about now." Paul said through the communicator as Miro jumped off the drone and immediately turned into a bear. He started tearing the aggressive villagers and heroes apart, giving Compress and Twice enough time to recuperate. "I'm gonna head to ya and pick up the crates with the helicopter."

"No need to worry about that. By secure, I meant on my hands." Compress said as he hid the compressed crates in his pocket.

"Even eas- ah shit. They got a Turret." Compress took a peek over and noticed a turret on a house continuously firing at Paul's helicopter. "I swear, this would be easier if Kurogiri decided not to go AWOL while finding this 'Trump Card' that he was talking about"

Miro jumped back into cover with blood all over him. He quickly told Compress that it wasn't his. Funnily enough, he's the least injured.

*BANG*

The three of them looked at Civil War, who was now conscious with smoke coming out of his revolver. They looked behind them to see an MLA member with a hole on his head. "Good to see you're awake, sir Civil War!"

*bzztt… armoured vehicle… bzzt* He pointed his gun at the armoured van that he jettisoned out of the cargo plane. His head is still ringing and he's pretty sure he had a concussion but he'll worry about that later.

"Smart kid," Miro said before standing out of cover and firing from his AK. Twice provided more distractions by sending Dabi clones to create more chaos. "The turret is about to run out of bullets. I'll signal you when it runs out."

The signal, however, was Miro suddenly running. Compress, Twice, and Civil War barely managed to keep up before hopping into the armoured vehicle. The keys were luckily in the car and Twice has no problem running over the MLA members.

"Well, look what we have stashed in here." Miro smiled as he pulled out an RPG from the back. He opened a window and aimed at a group trying to block their path. "Hope they have their asses clenched."

*FWOOSH*

*BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM*

Body parts were raining everywhere while Twice laughs maniacally at the destruction Miro caused. Compress and Civil War gagged a little bit while Miro himself wasn't looking any different. They got away.

"Any more injuries?"

"Only a graze on Compress and I can handle a few bruises, scratches, and bullet wounds. Twice got shot three times near vital spots and Civil War is still suffering a concussion. Also…" Miro took a picture of a map he took from the car's glove compartment. "You might want to take a look at this."

"What is this? A- oh shit. Oh, piss, we just hit the motherlode." Paul exclaimed excitedly through the comms. "This map leads to Mt. Fuji, which is just conveniently near you. A private company bought a portion a year ago. I think we found where half the MLA's funding comes from."

"That would be great and all but Twice and Civil War here is not fit to fight again this time around."

"Not a problem." This time it was Tomura that spoke. "Magne and I are joining you. Paul's gonna land us at this rendezvous. He'll pick up Twice and Izuku."

"Two raids in a day, huh? Feels like home." Miro started relaxing as Compress took the turn to drive to let Twice rest. "Wake me up when we get there. Oh, and Civil War? You need more training."

He got a middle finger for a response. "That's the spirit, kid."

Izuku's phone began to ring. He looked at Miroslav and pointed at his knife. The old man raised an eyebrow before handing it to him. He used it to slice off his mouth stitches to let himself talk. He answered the phone. "WHAT THE HELL, IZUKU?!"

"Can you tone it down, Mina? I got a concussion right now."

"Sorry. But what the hell, Izuku? Parachuting from the sky? A village? Killing innocent people? Really?"

"If you know who lives in that village, then you'd know they're far from innocent. The League of Villains right now is technically in a war with another group. That village? All of them are part of that group."

"Shouldn't you be reporting this to-"

"No. Our guy suspects some heroes to be members. We'll handle this." Izuku reassured his girlfriend.

"I saw you get hit in the face by a flying fist on live TV. Are you okay?" Izuku cringed when he realized that one was being broadcasted on live TV for some reason. He's embarrassed to know Mina saw his ass get kicked. Good thing she didn't see him whimpering while parachuting down.

"Nope. Yeah, I'm sitting the next one out."

"Just be careful, okay? Oh, and uh, the obligatory turn yourself in. Love you!"

"You know I can't do that, Mina. Also, love you!"

"Who was that? Your girlfriend? Is she in the business with you, kid?" Miroslav asked him.

"Yeah, she's training to be a hero."

Miroslav blinked twice before deciding the kid's relationships are none of his business.

"I'm getting too old for this bullshit. Wake me up when we get there." Miroslav laid back down the backseat again while closing his eyes.

Back at UA…

"You wanna get married?" Mei asked.

Shinso instantly spat out the spaghetti sauce he was drinking. Mina spat out the ramen soup she was sipping. Tooru instantly spat out the orange juice she was drinking. Ojiro spat out water. Everyone else in the Class 1A dorm building suddenly looked at them.

"You drink orange juice, Tooru?"

"Oh, so it's not weird that Shinso is drinking spaghetti sauce?" Tooru answered Mina.

"Ok, but why? We're not even dating?" Shinso asked his partner. As far as he knew, he wasn't planning nor expecting anything on getting into any sort of romance any time soon. He's honestly not interested in her either.

"Tax benefits." Mei casually answered her partner's question.

"You got yourself a deal." Shinso shook Mei's hand. It's not like he'll even get into a relationship in the future and paying taxes is a bitch. Mei simply wanted someone to handle the bills for her. Everyone else was confused about the most pragmatic marriage proposal to happen in UA. "I'll just sign the papers later."

"I can't believe you two."

"Mina, no offense, but you're dating Civil War." The invisible girl pointed out.

"Touche, Tooru." Mina pouted, a little annoyed for being called out.

"I didn't know high schoolers could get married," Ojiro added in. He's not really sure about the looks Tooru is giving him. Or at least he thinks she is giving him the looks.

"I don't know about you guys but I lost my appetite. I'm gonna go do some training." Shinso stood up, placed his plate in the sink, and started walking away.

"Oi, want to train with a quirked opponent?" Bakugou offered some hand. Shinso nodded and they both went outside. Mei shrugged before going outside as well to inspect Shinso's equipment.

The moment the two were outside, they went with the real reason they got out. "You saw the news, right?"

"Yeah. Mina told me it was some sort of ongoing war between the League and another villain group." Shinso pondered on which villain group could be as large as to have an entire village as members. "I'm sure we won't know until it's over. Other than that, I don't think Izuku's group plans on getting any other people involved in it."

"I already informed the principal about it and he said he'll look into it."

"A villain group that even the League itself sees as enough of a threat to go to war with." Shinso found that unsettling. Some things are starting to surface for him now. Things are no longer as simple as it once was, and if what Izuku said was true, they can barely trust other heroes as well.

"For now, we have more things to worry about, like the upcoming License Exam."

"Yeah. I almost forgot about that. Based on Mineta's research, I think we can do it easily."

"While you boys go full conspiracy nut, I'll be taking your stuff and doing my own inspection with it. Okay, dear?"

"Mei, don't call me 'dear'."

"Ha, that's what you get for pragmatic tax benefits."

"Shut it, Bakugou."

They went inside to see Momo finishing some sort of announcement. Everyone was clapping and cheering so it must be important enough to be announced. Mineta got up to them and said, "Her family managed to get a hold of The Hope Diamond. Her dad wanted to utilize its unique features to make support items out of which could help everyone in the long run."

"The Hope Diamond?"

"It's an expensive jewel that has a big reputation for being cursed. Not that it's actually cursed. I'm positive nothing bad will come out of it." Yaoyorozu walked up to them to explain what it is. "I'm not really sure why father and grandfather really wanted it but that is what they answered in the interview."

"It's in the freakin' Yaoyorozu Mansion. There's nothing to worry about, bros." Kirishima placed his arm around the two. "Besides, who would even be crazy enough to steal it?"

2 weeks into the Future…

France

"It's been a good run for you," An inspector told the woman handcuffed and tied up in the police van. "After some years, it's finally the end of the line for you"

"Officer, with all due respect, I only allowed myself to be captured." The woman smiled at the man in front of her. It's not how she expected to join them but the Leader of that group insisted that they make a statement to the world. She noticed a car that had been following them for ages. Driving it was two teenagers. One had a stitched mouth and the other was smoking underneath his mask while holding his nodachi. They're already here.

"Are you sure about that, Ms. Edith Aubert?"

"Have I ever told you that name is merely an alias?"

"Hmm? The records said-"

"The records were altered by yours truly." 'Edith' gave the man a short bow of respect. "Respectfully, my true name is Audrey Lupin."

The inspector's eyes widened in disbelief. He recognized where her family name came from. That would explain her current career. "Impossible. That man disappeared all those years ago."

"But it is. I bid you my farewell." She said as the car was flipped over.

{- To Be Continued...

Next Heists:

MLA Mt. Fuji Base: Tomura, Miroslav, Magne, Compress

Yaoyorozu Mansion: To Be Determined

Chapter Text

The helicopter hovered down with Paul waving at them. It almost spiraled way out of control but he managed to get it stable quickly. Izuku can already hear Tomura chastising the hacker about his recklessness. As they landed, three people got out. Tomura, Magne, and another man in a bird mask.

"Who's this? Who the fuck is this bitch?" Twice asked Tomura.

"That'll be our current contractor: Overhaul. He got something to say."

"You've proven yourselves enough." Overhaul pulled out the briefcase filled with money. "In exchange for the Trigger, of course."

Compress took it out of his pocket and decompressed the Trigger Crates. Overhaul checked inside to see that everything is intact. "As promised, here's your reward. I've got two more heists for you when you finish your business here."

"And that would be?" Tomura raised his eyebrow.

"The first, there are some important documents in the Hero Public Safety Commission's Vault that I would want you to burn." Overhaul's eyebrows furrowed when he described the other heist. "The other one is that I would like you to make a statement heist on one of the heroes who took down a valuable Trigger plantation. Kintoki Yaoyorozu's mansion recently acquired a rare gem."

"The Yaoyorozu Mansion? That place is secure as hell!" Paul butted in from his helicopter. He already cased that place on his first day in Japan and decided that it wasn't worth it. "Even the Hero Commission Vault is easier to steal from."

"Then we'll do it quietly," Tomura interjected. "Aside from Compress and Toga, do we have anyone else who can do these quietly?"

"They'll need a hacker, but I'm not the quietest bloke. They can connect me from a distance. At the minimum, this needs four people. Three inside, and one outside spotting guards in advance. The insiders I need to bribe alone are gonna cost us a fortune." Paul explained to Tomura. "Izuku, at best, could be the spotter with his sniper rifle but we really need a third person."

"By the way, anything you steal inside the vault and the mansion is yours." Overhaul said, earning a sigh of relief from Paul.

"I'd rather help you raid the vault. A covert mission isn't really my specialty." Miro immediately backed out of the Yaoyorozu Mansion Heist before it could start.

"I am very easy to notice," Magne said.

"I can be quiet! I'M LOUD AS HELL!" Twice raised his arm.

"Actually," Compressed stepped up. "I may know someone."

"Oh good. We can worry about that later. Overhaul, you can go back now. We have a raid beneath the mountain. Izuku, and Twice, good job. Rest easy." Tomura patted Twice on his shoulder while headpatting Izuku. He grabbed his gun from the chopper and helped Twice and Izuku board it.

"Don't die," Izuku told them as the chopper started to go up. The four of them nodded before getting back into the armoured car. "And you still owe me 160 yen."

"Fuck off."

They did not waste any time crashing through the gates and running over some guards. Snipers quickly went to their stations and started firing, hitting the tires. The vehicle the group was in was immediately flipped over.

"Check the car." One of the guards pushed another one to check the flipped car. Once they leaned in to take a closer look, the roof of the car crumbled to dust as Tomura's hand made contact with their face. The poor guard was quickly turned into a pile of dust, blood, and flesh before she realized what happened. "OH SHIT!"

Tomura, Magne, Compress, and Miro quickly open-fired at the group. "I'll take the lead. Miro, cover our backs."

"With pleasure," Miro transformed into a bear and decapitated an MLA member with one swing. Tomura strapped his gun to his back and started decaying the guards coming at them. Compress is supporting him by using his quirk on bullets mid-air. Magne, on the other hand, was covering Miro with her sawed-off shotgun. "Сука!"

"What does that mean? The Russians I played against in Counterstrike always tell me that." Tomura asked.

"Trust me, sir Tomura, you do not want to know." Compress then remembered that Tomura was not a child. "Actually, it means 'bitch'."

"So much for a disciplined soldier." Tomura rolled his eyes.

"Special forces don't have too much discipline when it comes to language, boss." Miro transformed back to human form to interject. He grabbed another guard by the head and snapped his neck. He aimed his AK rifle at another and blew their brains out. "Anyway, logistically speaking, this will take the MLA off our backs for about 5 months."

"Enough time to rest up. We've been burning through our money faster than Himiko going to her room after she'd seen Izuku walk outta the shower." Magne said.

"All this fighting made me think of a plan for our next two heists," Miro said while transforming back to bear form.

"And that is…?"

"We do them both at the same time. That way, the heroes are spread thin. While we invade the Hero Public Safety Commission as loud as possible, the Yaoyorozu Mansion team can do their's quietly." Miro explained while choking someone to death with his boot. Tomura thought about it for a moment.

"You may be on to something, Miro." He replied while decaying another guard. All four of them reached the central vault room. They've already wiped out everyone inside the mountain. Reinforcements will be coming soon.

"Boss, take a look at this." Magne pointed at the security cameras in the central room. It revealed what was inside the vaults. "Seems to me like just a buncha trinkets."

"Trinkets? I recognize one- oh fuck. That's one of the stolen Russian prototype weapons. They'll be paying a fortune to get that back." Miro inspected it closely to confirm it.

"Is that the original 'The Last Supper' in the vault? Sir Tomura, we may have hit a fortune."

"Even better, look at the beautiful-looking master server over there. I can probably store a lot of video games in there. Paul, you up?" Tomura spoke through his earpiece.

"Yeah, mate. Reinforcement's just a bit far away so you better hurry up and get those loot. I'll be waiting for you by the helipad. You'll find it when you see it."

The four didn't wait for the time lock to count down since Tomura just decayed a hole in the vaults. They found an elevator going up and they presumed it leads to the surface. Paul was already waiting for them by the hangar while sitting beside two dead bodies.

"G'day, mates! Was havin' a conversation with these two guards. Boy, were they shocked when I used my quirk to disable theirs! They were absolutely bloody defenseless." Paul laughed at his own words. He then headed over to press the button with the gates opening. "Luckily for us, Kurogiri came back on time to slow down the reinforcements. I'm pretty sure half of 'em are currently stranded in the Pacific Ocean by now."

"So Kurogiri is back?" Tomura asked excitedly.

"Well, nah, he took a rest and went back to finding this trump card of ours. I couldn't get a crack on what he's talkin' about." Paul explained while they were walking through dead bodies that Paul probably massacred. "By the way, I only killed those two back there. These were mostly Kurogiri's doing. My drones can only carry so much ammunition."

They all boarded Paul's helicopter. "I told you investing in me getting a chopper is beneficial for us, mate."

"Fine, you're right." Tomura hesitantly agreed.

"Anyway, I heard your plans over the comms. I'm adding on to that one. I got enough blackmail on half the criminals on Tokyo to make them help us do some dirty work."

"What do you mean?"

"Two heists at once to spread the heroes thin? Why not an entire crime spree across a city. That will really thin out the security."

"It's not a bad plan, Shigaraki." Miro agreed with Paul's addition to the plan. "My former squad also did this type of attack."

"That means we'll be needing one more member for the Yaoyorozu mansion. You said you got someone, Compress?"

"Yes, sir Tomura. Her supposed name right now is Edith Aubert."

"Never heard of her."

"Then you might know her as Audrey Lupin."

"No fuckin' way, mate. Lupin VI? You worked with Lupin VI?" Paul almost lost control of the chopper when Compress mentioned her.

"I'm sorry, hons, I'm not really familiar with all this."

"I've read about her once. Apparently a living legend of a thief. Stole a lot of precious artifacts and all that jazz. She went off the radar one day."

"Bah! She goes off the radar on a yearly basis. That's why she never got married even if she wanted to." Compress laughed at his own joke. Everybody else rolled their eyes.

Ya know, we can skip to 2 weeks later but I'll show you a brief of what's happening during the UA's License Exam…

"WHY THE HELL IS MINETA ON FIRE?!" Bakugou screamed while holding off another wave of examinees. Mineta, while on fire, was running around the battlefield while throwing his balls to both burn and incapacitate everyone who isn't from UA.

"He used his body as a shield to protect Tsuyu from an oncoming fire attack," Uraraka said while uppercutting someone. "Why is Kirishima frozen in a block of ice?"

"Icyhot missed his target."

"Ah."

"Hey, fag." Shinso walked up to a distracted Inasa, who immediately turned his attention to him.

"How could yo-" The wind user's arm went limp while Shinso easily took him out of the exams. Behind him, Mina was restraining Shihikura with her hands filled with acid.

"Well, that was easy." She said.

"We still have the second phase," Tooru said while restraining Yo Shindo from Ketsubutsu. "From our 'intel'(Mineta asking around), Gang Orca is gonna be an obstacle."

"Well he may look like an orca but he's still coloured black, isn't he?"

"Shinso, no," Ojiro said. He's currently sitting on a knocked-out clown with horns from Shiketsu. The clown kept murmuring about messiahs in her sleep for some reason.

"Jeez, I'm just kidding around. I'm not actually gonna say it."

Two weeks later…

Izuku, having taken a crash course in driving from Miro, slammed the car into the police van before going in front of it in reverse. He looked at the rear view mirror to see the signs above him. He opened the window and aimed his revolver at an angle and fired twice. The bullets unscrewed the sign making it fall on the van, causing it to flip over.

The teenager with the nodachi got on the car's roof and jumped off, slashing at the police van. It took a millisecond before the van splits in half. Audrey didn't waste any time jumping off and into the escape vehicle. Kurogiri suddenly appeared transporting them back to Japan.

There, Compress was waiting with open arms to his old friend. "Audrey, mon amie." He remembered her exactly as she was two years ago- beautiful. Her hair is long, wavy, and black. Her eyes are still like the wonderful colour of the earth. She stayed fit, as required to be a master of thievery. Her face, however, was enough of a looker to be distracting. It's only complimented by her round glasses, which suits her very well.

Audrey immediately slapped him across the face. "That was for stealing the rubies two years ago."

"She can speak Japanese fluently?" Dabi questioned, raising his brows.

"Grandfather was very insistent that I become fluent in several languages." She dusted herself off before putting on the clothes Compress prepared for her. She patted Izuku's head as thank you for saving her. "Your current group does have the love for dramatic escapes, don't they? Could have just transported me directly here but you still had me arrested."

"That was my idea." Tomura raised his hand.

"And this is your leader? He's rather young. Not a problem, hopefully. So, when shall we rob the mansion of the richest hero family in Japan?" She spread her arms out in a questioning manner.

"She's got the attitude, Compress. I don't like her." Dabi spoke out loud, earning a glare from Audrey.

"Oh, don't mind sir Dabi, Audrey. He simply hates women."

"I didn't believe you when you said villain of all kinds in this group. Now I do." She told him while facepalming. Izuku's phone started ringing.

"Oh hey, Mina! Wait, what? It's on international news already?! We just broke her out! Are we really that big now?" Izuku bowed his head in apology and left the room. Audrey gave Compress a questioning look. Toga answered before he could.

"That's his itty bitty little girlfriend from UA's hero course." Audrey could tell that Toga was jealous. She could also see her blood vials on her uniform and the recently bloodstained knives. She quickly understood why this Izuku kid avoids Toga.

"Well, this is insane. What's next? Some stupid lizard joined." She immediately heard the toilet flush and out the bathroom, was Spinner.

"Hey guys, I just took the biggest shit." Spinner said before realizing their new recruit was already here. He awkwardly sat down while she stared judgementally at him. "Forget I said anything."

"Hey, can I go now? Overhaul is gonna want a report on this." The teenager with the nodachi tapped Tomura's soldier to get his attention.

"Yeah, yeah, sure- uh, what's your name?"

"Just call me Muri."

{-To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"What's this?" Toga pointed at the gas canister that Audrey was holding.

"Sleeping gas. A gift for the security room." Audrey explained to Toga. Everyone was busy studying the blueprints of the entire mansion. Audrey was wearing all black, and Toga was looking at the blood vials Paul provided her with. Compress was busy instructing Izuku which windows to spot while Izuku himself was attaching a new sniper scope Giran had given him.

"And once we get in the vault, sir Civil War, you can join the others in causing havoc in Japan." Compress finished pointing at the different spots. They expected the Yaoyorozu Mansion to be big, but they didn't expect to see its ability to fit an entire town in it. "Paul, is everything ready?"

"Wait, just give me a moment and it'll be starting, mate."

They already planted the bombs under the bridge. All he had to do was press the button. That's all that needs to be done. The bridge is already under inspection thanks to his contacts, but people are still insistent on crossing that bridge.

"Can you press it, Twice?" Paul asked his friend. Twice shook his head. Insane as he is, would rather have someone else do this. "All right then. Gotta. Gotta take a few breaths now. I just need to press it. Aight? Just gotta. Just gotta press it. The button. Yeah. Nah. Gah!"

He slammed his fist on the button, and he heard an enormous explosion in the distance. His police radio interceptor started buzzing like crazy. He and Twice could see a few heroes fly past his apartment. "Ya. Ya heard that explosion, mates?"

"Good show, sir Paul."

"Yeah, yeah mate. Just stay stealthy, alright?" He exhaled a lot of breath he didn't know he had. He turned on the TV to see the disaster. The bridge had blown up and villains were running all over the place. The Crime Spree has begun.

At the Hero Public Safety Commission Vault...

"I didn't think your group would invade this place." Hawks calmly said while wielding a sharp feather. He was currently facing Tomura, Dabi, Spinner, and Miro. Miro was the first to drop his gun, not to surrender, but to fight. When the HPSC contacted him about a breach, he didn't expect this. "I'm sorry, but I can't let you get the stuff inside it."

"You kid get to the vault and do what you need to do. I'll slow this one down for you." Miro cracked his knuckles and caught one of Hawks' feathers in one hand. He broke it immediately to stop Hawks' control over it. Hawks sent more feathers while rushing the Russian himself. Miroslav ducked under Hawks' strike and uppercut the hero. He grabbed his gun and shot down every feather coming at him. Some reached him, but the wounds felt more like paper cuts to him.

"Are you really Japan's second-best? Then again, I remember that time the Russian heroes tried a coup, and we destroyed them quickly." Miro taunted Hawks while ducking under another swing. He had to admit Hawks was way faster than he'd like when he felt something sharp hurt his arm. Turning into a bear won't be any help here. Hawks tripped him with a leg sweep and held him down with a sharp feather.

"Stay down, old man." Hawks warned him.

"If you're trained to kill, at least land the killing blow," Miro told him. Hawks raised his arm to finish the old man off, but Miro used the opening to turn into a bear and bit a chunk off Hawks' left leg. The hero screamed in pain before Miro turned back into his human form. He used his gun's stock to knock out the winged user. "You hesitated, and I got the better of you, kiddo. You can live on with that shame in your mind."

Miroslav contemplated on whether he should kill Hawks, but figured the kid would want the hero's autograph someday. Miro took some medical supplies from his belt buckle. The soldier poured alcohol all over his wounds, barely flinching from the pain. Miro broke open a bullet and sprinkled gunpowder on his wounds before lighting them on fire, cauterizing it. He finished by wrapping gauze and medical tape all over it. He sighed and took a feather as a souvenir for the kid.

"This will do nicely." He slid the feather across his finger, which resulted in a slight cut. "Sharp too. I'm gonna have to dull it later."

He finished up by tying Hawks up and picked up his gear. He turned to the way his crew went and began trying to catch up to them. Along the way, he saw a lot of dust and burnt corpses all over the place. He quickly concluded this was Tomura's and Dabi's doing. From the looks of the burnt corpse and the lack of struggle, most of them were innocent employers. Even as an old soldier, he'll never get used to seeing these types of bodies. He took out a cigarette and lit it. "Oh, the entire country is gonna be on our ass now if they weren't before. Paul, how are things holding up?"

"I don't know, mate. I just blew up a goddamn bridge like an absolute wanker. I'm starting to think working a contract with this Overhaul bloke is a mistake."

"You think?" Miro punched a hole in the wall. "Just tell me this and that mansion are the last ones."

"I'll bloody well make sure these times are the last times we're working with him." There was a long pause in the comms. "Still, that bridge is on me…"

With the heroes...

"Acid Queen, duck!" Slime King explained while jumping over his intern and taking out another villain. A massive attack has been happening all over Japan, with some criminals mentioning a crime spree.

"Boss!" Mina punched through him and hit another villain, knocking them out. "Why are there so many villains?!"

"I'm asking myself the same thing. A crime spree? Well, it's obvious what that meant, but at this scale?" Slime King paused for a moment and used his body to dissolve the debris that almost hit a civilian. He transformed his body into a large slime hammer, hardened, and hit another villain into a wall. "Acid Queen, find as many civvies as you can and guide them to the evacuation spots. I'll hold them off."

"Are you sure?" Mina couldn't deny that her mentor was strong but the villains currently outnumber them.

"You don't have to worry about me. I'm a Pro Hero." Slime King reassured his intern before taking a hit and using it to wrap around another villain, squeezing him into unconsciousness. "Now go!"

"Alright folks, let's get going." She helped the civilian and her kid stand up. They left while Slime King continued to fight. "Good luck, boss!"

Luckily for them, they were near an evacuation point. Sidekicks and interns heavily defended it while the heroes go out and fight. "There's the spot. Just a few meters. Tell them Slime King sent ya! I gotta go give him some backup."

She was already on her way, but she heard a scream come from the alleyway. She moved without thinking, making sure it wasn't too late. Her expectations met with a needle being thrown at her. "ACID VEIL!"

The needle quickly dissolved in Mina's wall of acid. The attack didn't end, however, when she ducked under a thrown knife before being pinned down by another girl. Her hair was blonde and done in a messy bun. She wore a sailor fuku and a rather disturbing equipment made to draw blood. Mina remembered the warnings her boyfriend gave her about a certain league member. She gulped loudly when the knife got a bit closer to her throat. "You must be Toga. Izuku mentioned you."

"On a first name basis too? Oh, come on!" Toga raised her knife to stab Mina, but she quickly secreted acid on her wrist. Her hand reflexively let go, letting Mina kick her off. Toga hissed at her and slashed at the air while running towards her.

"Get back here! I want to know you better!" Toga smiled like a feral cat toying with its prey.

Mina backed out of the alleyway and threw acid to disorientate the sociopathic girl. In her flailing, a drop of acid hit her in the eye, making her drop the knife and scream in pain. Mina, while a bit disgusted, took this at a chance to uppercut Toga. She dissolved into a black substance in mid-air.

"A fake?" She wondered where the real one was, but quickly shook it off. She went back to what she originally intended to do. "The League of Villains is probably behind this. I'll just ask Izuku about it later and then kick his ass for it."

"HEAD!" She ducked low just as Bakugou was thrown into a wall. "Bakugou?!"

"League of Villains behind this?" He stood up like it was nothing and dusted himself off. It helps that his artificial spine now protects his back. Mina nodded while throwing acid to destroy a villain's armour and letting Bakugou blow him up.

"Yeah. Izuku's crazy stalker's clone kinda attacked me just before you flew by." she said while ducking under another villain and kicking him mid-air. Bakugou finished him with a powerbomb.

"The hell are they planning now…"

Back in the Yaoyorozu Mansion…

"Found it yet?" Compress asked Audrey. His question was met with silence, letting him confirm she hadn't. Her eyes are still glowing red and looking at the walls while he and Toga are keeping an eye out for anyone that might come near.

Audrey Lupin

Quirk: Marker

She needs a reference of the object she's trying to find, which can be done by staring at a photo. When she activates her quirk, she could see through anything except the object she marked, and lead.

Weakness: She won't be able to see other living things.

"Maid getting near you from your left." Without warning, Compress quickly compressed himself, Audrey, and Toga. While inside his own marble, he waited for Izuku to give them the safe signal. "You're gonna be there for a bit. She's dusting the windows. Here comes a butler. Wait, what are they doing? What the hell, they're making out. What the-?! In the hallways? Seriously? I'm really sorry, guys. It looks like this might take a wh- oh wait, no, that's rather premature of him. She looks a bit disappointed, too. I'm bleaching my eyes later. Okay, they're gone."

Compress decompressed himself, Audrey and Toga. "Please tell me you found it, Audrey."

"Nope. Unless," she looked down and spotted it almost instantly. "It's underground, contained in a lead safe. Just our luck. We're gonna have to find a way to access the underground. Paul? Make yourself useful."

"Give me a sec, mate." They heard violent keyboard tapping on the other side. "Our insider told us that if we don't want the alarm to set off, we're gonna need an ID of anyone who works here to enter that vault. We can't use theirs, so you're gonna have to steal one."

"Vamps, you know what to do." Compress told Toga while she pulled out a vial of blood from her pocket. She drank it and immediately transformed into a butler.

"Hey, that disguise is convenient," Izuku said through the comms. "That's the one pump chump with the maid earlier. She's still nearby in the other hallway and the butler is already on the other side of the mansion. Wait, let me check something."

Izuku pressed a button on his modified scope. The entire wall disappeared from his line of sight, and he could see the security camera near the ceiling. "They got a security camera. Someone is gonna have to deal with the ones in charge of watching it."

"No worries, mate. I got the mansion blueprints. Where's Compress and the others exactly?" Paul asked Izuku while looking at the blueprints in his apartment.

"They're in the right wing of the mansion."

"Then we have our work cut out for us. The security room is in a basement on that very wing, just near the kitchen. Careful, a lot of maids and butlers walk around that area. After they got in the basement, you're off the hook, Civil War."

"What do you mean by that?"

"Your scope isn't made for underground use, so as you noticed, it doesn't work on floors. Once Vamps inserts the USB on the security cameras, I'll be their eye from there." Paul explained to him.

"Well, now if you two stop bickering, we'll be at the security office by then." Audrey has finally had enough of hearing them before the three started sneaking around again, slowly reaching the kitchen area. There were close calls, but Toga's disguise let them through most of it. Once they reached the kitchen, they noticed most of the staff were distracted by the ongoing news of a crime spree. "Perfect. Let's just sneak in through that door, shall we?"

They did quietly while everyone else was focused on the television. The security door room they encountered was locked, but Audrey, being the professional thief, broke through it. Compress aimed his silenced pistol and quickly killed the guard before he could sound the alarms. Toga inserted the USB, allowing Paul to connect to the entire system. "Sweet. They even got a schedule for shifts. This guard just got here, too. That's your cue, Civil War. We'll be handling it from here."

There was silence in the comms. "Izuku?"

"Sorry, I was distracted. See you back at the safe house!"

He wasn't distracted. He simply had a nodachi aimed at his throat. It was the same guy that helped him bust out Audrey from the prison transport. "Can you get this thing off my throat now?"

"Yeah, sure thing, dawg." Mokemuri sheathed his sword and helped Izuku up to his feet. "You sure made a mess in the city right now. Chaos everywhere you go. Overhaul didn't like that. One hero followed some crook back to one of his trigger warehouses. An emergency bust is officially ongoing."

"So you're supposed to kill me as an example?" Izuku asked the Yakuza. He was already slowly reaching out for his revolver, but Mokemuri quickly noticed and stabbed the ground next to him. Izuku lowered his hand begrudgingly.

"Supposed to, but nah. This is an opportunity I can't miss. I need your help. It's my little sister."

"Let me guess, The Gynecologist has her hostage, and that's why you work for him?"

"Trust me, it's worse."

Back at the Vault…

Tomura and his squad finally reached the vault after fighting off waves of security. It turned into a pincer attack once Miroslav rejoined the fray. They were stealing every valuable information and loot they could inside the vault, from funding to evidence that they could sell off to the highest bidder. When he found The Gynecologist Overhaul's files, however, even he was deeply disturbed.

*As far as information from multiple contacts goes, Overhaul has one unique ingredient in creating his so-called 'Quirk-Eraser' bullet. It is the DNA extracted from a young girl, as witnessed by our contact. Deplorable, but the bullet bears potential in controlling certain individuals. We can allow this to go on for a while. It's best to keep the current investigating heroes out of the loop for a while.*

"What the hell?" Tomura held back vomit from escaping his mouth when he read of the Hero Public Safety Commission's actions.

"Hey boss, The Gynecologist is calling." Spinner called out to him as he put their face on video cam. There appears Kai Chisaki sitting down.

"What do you want?" Tomura asked The Gynecologist while hiding the disgust he felt for the man. The Gynecologist sat quietly for a while before finally talking.

"Have you destroyed the evidence yet?"

"We did. We're just looting the vault now." Tomura lied through his teeth. The heroes will receive an anonymous tip after this.

"Good. We've already delivered your pay. Of course, we took a cut, because the chaos you caused led to one of my major trigger production plants to be raided."

"Sure, take that cut. That one's on us."

"One more thing. That plant was vital for my underworld economics, so we took something else for additional payment." Chisaki said. Tomura narrowed his eyes, not liking where this was going. The camera on The Gynecologist's side was turned around to show a beaten up Magne. Spinner almost dropped the phone in shock if Miroslav hadn't caught it. "This is only one of them. You seem to value that kid with you as well, so I sent my son after him."

"I'm… sorry… Tomura." Magne muttered with a battered face. She was barely clinging on to consciousness.

"This isn't part of our contract. Just keep your money and let Magne go." Tomura was holding off his anger for now, to calmly negotiate with The Gynecologist. Chisaki ignored him and slowly walked over to Magne. The leader of the LoV could only helplessly watch as The Gynecologist destroys Magne's entire being with a single touch.

"There's blood on me." Chisaki wiped it off his clothes before facing the camera again. "Consider the damages paid."

He switched off the camera.

"Magne… Wait, didn't he send someone after Izuku as well?!" Spinner panicked when he realized that. The phone rang again, this time to everyone's relief, Izuku calling. They picked up only for the voice to be different.

"He's dead…" the familiar voice said. Tomura was about to destroy the phone until he heard laughing. "Oh man. Hahahaha, yeah. You were right, Civil War. They fell for it. Hhahahahahahahah"

"Excuse me, can you hand the phone over to Izuku?"

"All right then."

"Hey Tomura."

"YOU LITTLE PIECE OF SHIT TWAT, YOU HAD TO PRANK US NOW?!"

"Whoa, whoa. Tomura, tell me what happened."

"Magne is dead." The phone immediately hangs up. Tomura tried calling back to no avail. "Ah shit, he's definitely gonna go after The Gynecologist now."

"Revengeance?"

"Definitely revenge."

"Yeah, revenge."

"I'll get the boy. Just let the others finish their part in the mansion." Miroslav said before jumping out the window from the 20th floor of the building. He landed as if nothing had happened.

"Okay, whose idea was it to invest in a super soldier who transforms into a bear? They're getting a raise." Tomura said while the three of them made their way back down the building, their part of the job was finished. They filled Paul in with what's happening, who also started swearing up a storm and is now developing plans with the current information at hand.

"I swear, mate, we are going to bring down every single bloody thing that piece of trash built." They were currently in his apartment, having some beer with him. Izuku was currently tied up beside a mildly concerned Mokemuri. Paul glanced at him and asked, "That's all the info you got on your dad, mate?"

"YEAH! FOR MAGNE! FOR MAGNE! YEAH!" Twice yelled before being shushed down.

"Yeah, that's pretty much all of it."

"All right, all right. We only want measurements of the girl and she's yours, okay? Oh, and I almost forgot, your dad got a spare few blood samples from her, right?"

"Yeah, he spared a few. You mean to tell me you want to mass produce those bullets?"

"We ain't selling them. We'll be using them for ourselves. I have a plan in mind about who to use it on." Paul said darkly before going back to his casual self. "Those Yakuza wankers killed Magne so we'll tear them down for everything they have."

"Except my sister, right? I mean, I don't really care if that includes me, but you'll keep her out of it, right?" Mokemuri interrupted Paul again.

"What do you take us for? A bunch of fucking animals? No, we won't involve your little sister in our revenge." Tomura butted in, aggressively reassuring Mokemuri that he and his family, except for his father, will not be targeted. "Besides, it helps that you didn't kill Izuku when you had the chance."

The door opened and everyone aimed their guns at the person, only for it to be Mr. Compress, Audrey, and Toga. The last one had a sad look on her face. "Whoa, my good sirs! You almost put a bunch of holes into us."

Audrey had the Hope Diamond around her neck. She's not one to believe in curses. Figuring The Gynecologist won't be needing the diamond anymore, she kept it for herself. The Yaoyorozu family now got the message. She gets to keep the results. "The girl is not taking it too well. Magne must have been close to her."

"Still a good read of character, aren't you, Audrey?"

"I'm surprised you haven't betrayed the league yet, Compress."

"That was years ago, Audrey. I'm a changed man."

"Both of you quiet down. The leader got a plan." Miroslav got in between them and forcefully sat them down. He gently led Toga to her own chair and patted her on the shoulder.

"All right, so here's the plan. Clearly, The Gynecologist or Overhaul or Chisaki or whatever the fuck he calls himself for the day outmatches us in terms of resources and numbers. I don't think that would be a problem. We got something he doesn't: leverage on heroes." Tomura threw down the evidence against The Gynecologist found within the HPSC Vault on the desk. "Mokemuri mentioned about Nighteye having an investigation on The Gynecologist for months now. We send this, and he won't be able to resist preparing for the big one. They'll help us against The Gynecologist without even realizing it. Actually, fuck it. I'll go to his office myself and-"

"No, I'll go. You're a catch on sight. I'm an 'attempt to reason with' on sight." Izuku stopped Tomura before he could say anything else. "We need to do this right. I'll bring it to Nighteye. Even if he is All Might's ex-sidekick, he seems very reasonable. We can come at a truce. Just trust me."

"Yeah, well, I'm coming with you." Paul volunteered himself for the position. "Between all of us, I'm the only one whose negotiations rarely end in shootouts or fights, mates. No offense."

"That's what I hired you for."

"Good to know. Well, let's lie low for a week, let them think they already broke us, and then we can-" Paul was interrupted again, this time with a knock on the door. The knocker didn't bother waiting for someone to answer and just got in by himself. He was a rather big man with a bird mask similar to The Gynecologist. Dabi was about ready to burn him, but he was knocked out with one punch. The big man sat down on Paul's couch.

"My name's Rappa. I'm joining the League."

"Dawg, what the hell are you doing here?" Mokemuri asked the big man named Rappa.

"Yeah, well, maybe I just want to change employers. Overhole, the fucking nerd, never really makes me do anything that isn't just looking tough to intimidate people. The people here seem like they're into a lot of action. I want in." Rappa explained his reasoning to Mokemuri.

"Well, how did you track me down?"

"You think I'm just a dumbass? I got a tracker on that hilt of that sword of yours." Rappa showed a phone that had a beeping light on it. "Don't even worry about it. Overhole won't even notice I'm gone. Probably even think I died during the party this group caused."

"Okay, fine, you're in. Whatever. Can someone pick Dabi up while I get Twice to make a clone of me to suicide bomb The Gynecologist?" Tomura asked the group while they all sat down in Paul's apartment. The plan was a go.

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"Well, here we are." Paul and Izuku walked towards the rather small building that was supposed to be Nighteye's hero agency. It's spotted in the gloomier parts of town so that apparently the hero can respond faster to crime. Izuku was disguised, considering he was one of the most recognizable faces now. Paul, however, looks too plain to even need a disguise.

The disguise didn't work since some hero came out of the ground, flying at them at high speed. Paul was quick enough to react and disabled the hero's quirk mid air. That didn't stop his momentum as he whizzed past them and crashed into a wall.

"Whoa, are you okay there, mate? That looked like an awful crash." Even as a villain, Paul still had the courtesy of helping the hero up. He even dusted the costume for him. "Look, mate, my pal here got a gun. Well, technically, he doesn't have it out, but I can guarantee you he's the quickest draw around these parts, and I kinda turned off your quirk for some time. Would you tell us if you work for the Nighteye hero agency cause we got something he could use?"

"You're awfully nice for a villain." The hero finally answered. They got a closer look at him to see that he's young enough to be a student. The blonde with the weird eyes is probably an intern.

"Come on now, mate. Don't compare us to the common thug. We don't kill innocent people for fun."

"You know we're gonna have to arrest you, right?"

"I have left 15 kilograms of C4 within the Yaoyorozu Mansion that is ready to detonate once my friend caught wind that Soul and I are captured." Izuku finally spoke. Something about this blonde hero seems off to him. Jumping out of the wall with high momentum and surviving a crash like that with little to no signs of being hurt did not sit well with him. "Also, can you tell us your name, hero?"

"It's Lemillion!" Lemillion pointed at himself confidently as he led them inside the agency. The inside felt more like some mundane office of a company more than anything else. Maybe that's the point. They passed by another hero who had blue skin. She dropped her documents in shock of Lemillion, letting two villains inside their agency.

"Mirio! Why-"

"Oh, they just wanted to talk with Sir Nighteye." Mirio hastily explained to Bubble Girl. Another hero, someone with a centipede for a head, walked in, just as shocked as Bubble Girl.

After a bit of an explanation, they eventually reached Nighteye's office. Lemillion knocked on the door, then faced Paul and Izuku. "Look, maybe Sir might not like you, but if you can tell him a funny joke, maybe he can lighten up on you."

"Hmm, never thought of that myself. Thanks for the advice, mate." Paul nodded his head and was the first to step into the office. Just to make sure things go smoothly, he activated his quirk to turn off Sir Nighteye's quirk. It was a thing Izuku regarded as something to raise the hero's chances of kicking their ass. "Good morning to you, hero."

Sir Nighteye stared at them for a good minute before pointing to his seat. "No need to tell a joke. Two villains willingly walking inside a hero agency is amusing enough."

"Well, we're glad to entertain you, but we're here on official business. Whether you accept our offer of truce is up to you, mate. Regardless, I think it's obvious enough that we're the ones that caused the Crime Spree." Paul leaned in to stare back at Nighteye.

"Is this what this what it's all about? To gloat about your accomplishments?"

"Forgive my friend here, Sir Nighteye. We also looted the Hero Public Safety Commission Vault, which is the more important detail." Izuku butted in to make sure the two didn't start fighting. Paul would obviously lose, so he'd rather avoid that fight. "We found evidence about The Gynecologist."

"The Gynecologist?" Nighteye's eyebrow perked up, not knowing who that is.

"Oh right, you may know him more as 'Overhaul', mate." Paul took the papers out of his bag and placed it on Sir Nighteye's desk. The hero hesitantly took it and began reading it. He tried his best to not show emotion, but Izuku could see the hero seething at what he saw. He glared back at them after he finished reading.

"What's your game here? Do I even have a reason to believe this?" He held up the paper in front of Paul.

"Yeah nah. It's really up to you whether you want to believe us. One more truth, I suppose, is that we're just out for revenge. We worked with The Gynecologist briefly with two contracts. Destroying that was one of them. Tomura never really planned to destroy it, merely considering it. It was until The Gynecologist killed a member of ours that we reached out to you."

"So you want us to become a tool for your revenge?" Nighteye still glared at Paul.

"Mostly yes, but after reading that, we want to put that little girl into safe hands. The League of Villains are not exactly safe hands and neither is the HPSC after reading that document. Do not let them get their hands on her, understand?" Paul glared back at Nighteye. Izuku watched nervously at their glaring contest. After a moment, Nighteye finally sat down again.

"Very well, we will consider it, but what is your group's role in all this?" Nighteye questioned Paul one last time.

"We know where the rest of the Trigger Plantations are. In the next few days, we'll be tearing down his source of income. Keep him distracted while you guys develop your plan to take him down once and for all." Paul explained while standing up and heading for the door. Izuku followed him. "Again, you really should consider it. We have no reason to lie to you after what that asshole did to Magne, mate."

"This is futile to say, but at least try not to kill everyone in those plantations." Nighteye requested while reviewing the paper given to him.

"No promises. Also, if you ever meet All Might again, tell him 'You're an asshole' for me, if you could." Izuku replied to Nighteye's request.

"Then I offer no promises as well."

Once Paul and Izuku got out of the building, they were expecting heroes or cops to be called. To their surprise, there was no one after them once they exited the door. Still, they hurried back to the hideout to tell everyone the plan was a success. They were all ready to take down The Gynecologist's entire operation. The League was split into four-man squads to get the best out of the situation.

Chiba Plantation and The Gynecologist's Mansion(They'll have to wait a few days until the heroes also start attacking.):

Izuku - Call Sign: Civil War

Mokemuri - Call Sign: Smoke

Rappa - Call Sign: Rappa

Jin - Call Sign: Twice

Osaka and Kagawa Plantation:

Toga - Call Sign: Vamps

Shuichi - Call Sign: Spinner

Miroslav - Call Sign: Miro

Atsuhiro - Call Sign: Mr. Compress

Hokkaido and Akita Plantation:

Tomura - Call Sign: Tomura

Dabi - Call Sign: Dabi

Paul - Call Sign: Soul

Audrey - Call Sign: Lupin

"Are you truly sure about accepting their help?" Detective Tsukauchi scratched his head while reading the papers that Nighteye handed him. He's not sure that it's a good idea.

"If we truly want to bring down Overhaul's entire operation in one fell swoop, then it looks like we have very little choice. Only they knew where the plantations were located. Even the one in Tokyo was accidentally located." Nighteye bowed his head in frustration. "We can't blindly deny their help when it is beneficial for us."

"You know what the law is-"

"To do the lawful thing or to do something that will help innocents in the long term, Detective? Choose wisely. It was a hard choice for me, and it will be for you as well." Nighteye asked the veteran detective. An awkward silence would have befallen them if not for Mirio entering the room. "Ah Mirio, do you have anything to report?"

"I can confirm that Overhaul does indeed have a child. A girl with one horn and white hair. Just… just like the document you've shown me. He already had his hands on her when I saw her in the alleyway." Nighteye noticed Mirio's fist clenching. It was rare to see his intern upset. "She went willingly with him, but I could see fear in her eyes, sir. "

"I see. Was there no chance for you to tail him back to his location?"

"Not without risking being seen."

"Very well, I'll see to that personally. How is your control over One For All, by the way?" Nighteye asked again. Mirio brightened up a bit. A yellow glow surrounded his body before disappearing.

"50 percent, sir. I'm halfway there!" Mirio was enthusiastic about his progress and Nighteye nodded approvingly.

"If anything, Tsukauchi, we can simply catch the villains after Mirio masters One For All."

"Detective!" Officer Sansa barged into the office unannounced, surprising everyone inside. "There are reports of gunfights happening in multiple locations at once. The witnesses' description of the villains matches with the League."

"This is our chance, we can-"

"Not yet." Nighteye stopped Tsukauchi before he could give the orders. "Let them fight. This will distract and deplete Overhaul of resources and give us an advantage."

"Are you sure this is wise, sir?" Mirio asked the hero, doubting him for once.

"They said they would assist us in their own way. I say we allow them for now. Tearing down a villain's power base before moving in for the arrest is the best way to make sure they can't come back to the top if they ever escape."

Izuku's Team in Chiba:

"HAHAAH! CRY SOME MORE!" Rappa did not need guns, he simply needed his fists. Why use a shotgun when he has muscles? The big man pulverized another yakuza into the ground, knocking them out. He bashed another's head in, killing them. He ducked for a moment under Mokemuri's sword swing, slashing the yakuza about to hit him with a bat. "Hey! He can't hurt me, squirt!"

"You're welcome!" Mokemuri replied to him while riddling another man with bullets from his mini uzi. He turned around and decapitated someone else with his nodachi. Mokemuri ducked under someone who tried to use their lightning quirk on him, then countered by bisecting them vertically. The smoker feels bad for the person who is gonna have to clean this mess. He lit a cigarette, but instead of smoking it, he threw it in the room filled with Trigger drugs, setting fire to it. He wouldn't risk the government finding use for it. "Hey yo, Civil War! You planted the bombs yet?!"

*bzztt… busy… wvlilclockybzztt…* Izuku was busy dealing with a guy who had this weird energy barrier quirk. He introduced himself as Tengai, something about being part of the Eight Bullets or something. Izuku couldn't care less. If there's a barrier, he carries way more packs of C4. He figured the person was cowardly, so he simply planted five bombs on his barrier. *bzztt… take cover… bzztt*

Everyone took cover as he detonated the bomb, destroying Tengai's barrier. Izuku didn't waste time and shot the Yakuza in the head. He decided he wasn't taking any chances and shot Tengai in the head again. "I think he's dead. SHOOT HIM AGAIN!"

*bzztt… definitely dead… bzztt…* Izuku used his cassette player to reply to Twice. Twice was holding his own, creating clones of Dabi and Tomura to take on the bigger guys for him. Izuku handed him a C4 and asked him to plant it near the walls, and so he did. Soon enough, the entire plantation was covered with explosives. With every Yakuza that was knocked out instead of killed, carried out of the building, they had everything accounted for.

"Soul, we're done here. NO WE'RE NOT! We're heading to an apartment near the mansion now. FUCK THIS MISSION!" Twice said through his communicator. He nodded at Izuku, signaling to him that Paul received the message. Izuku pressed a button and the entire building and surrounding area exploded. The four of them could already hear the cops coming their way, so they got in their getaway van and drove out before anyone could notice.

Toga's Team in Osaka:

"Boss!" one gangster ran to a person with a mutation of having a group of Venus flytraps for hair. "We found five more dead near the entrance!"

"What?! I told you to keep gua-" The boss was cut off by a knife to his neck. His so-called underling melted as a blonde girl wearing a creepy mask revealed herself.

"Yay! Vamps here. The boss is dead! Time for cleanup." She said cheerily through her communicator.

"We hear you, Vamps." Miroslav replied while he was choking out another yakuza into unconsciousness. "Just keep tight around the neck with your entire arm. They'll sleep in no time."

"Huh, so that's how they do it in the video games. Not as fun as I thought it would be." Spinner said while choking another goon of his own. After knocking them out, Compress came in to keep them compressed and ready for arrest. They were more than willing to keep their end of the bargain with Nighteye. Toga, however, was feeling thirsty that night. That will be the heroes' problem as well.

"Impressive technique, sir Miro, but I'm afraid we have to make our exit. I've already sent an anonymous tip towards this location." Compress sadly admits. "Ms. Vamps, have you destroyed the Trigger drugs within?"

"Hello!" She appeared behind Spinner, who jumped to the ceiling in surprise. "I've destroyed everything. I got a bit distracted, though. Did you know the boss of this place owns a barbie collection? They all look so cute!"

"Don't scare me like that! Sheesh." Spinner sighed and jumped down. "That means we're hitting Kagawa next, aren't we?"

"Yes. I've done scouting a few weeks ago. We can work with same tactics." The Russian man said while getting inside their ride. He and Spinner take turns driving. It was his turn now.

Tomura's Team in Hokkaido:

"Oops, sorry there mate, didn't see ya there!" Paul apologized to the yakuza he accidentally hit, only to hit him for real with the butt of his tommy gun. He used his quirk to turn off everyone's quirk and they're pretty much easy pickings. Audrey got hit by a quirk-eraser bullet, but Mokemuri reassured them beforehand that The Gynecologist had the ones with permanent effect. "So how does it feel, having no quirk at all for now?"

She yelled something at him in French, which he could guess to be a curse word. Audrey was busy bandaging her arm while dodging to say anything more than that. The bullet itself felt more like a needle and she suddenly felt a part of herself die. She's getting why Tomura wanted to get a copy of the bullet's source. Even then, she'd rather not use them against anyone. Once she finished bandaging her arm, she stopped dodging and swept the Yakuza off his feet before knocking him out with a stomp to the face. "Tomura, have you found drugs yet?!"

"I just destroyed them all! Find Dabi, take the ones still alive, and get outside of the warehouse. I'm destroying all of it." Tomura answered her.

Dabi was easy to find. He was busy burning every living thing inside a room. "That's so sad. Die. Oh, you think that's sad? Just die already. Oh man, that's so sad. Yeah, that one's pretty sad. Yeah, so sad. You think I'm sad? You're sad! Sad! Sad! Sad! Haha! Sad! Stupid sad man! Oh shit, that's so sad! Are you sad now, sad man?! You sound sad! How sad can this get? So sad, no rad. Your life is sad. Sad. Sad. Sad. How sad are you right now? Oh boy, that is so sad."

"DABI!" He turned around only for Paul to turn off his quirk as well. "Jegus, man! Coulda killed us. Come on, help me carry the dudes still alive and let Tomura wreck this place."

The three did not waste any time carrying the unconscious gangsters outside as the entire facility crumbled to dust. Tomura emerged from the remains, a little enthusiastic about destroying The Gynecologist's entire funding operations. Paul even found a few interesting things along in this hideout, alongside the data Tomura stole from the vault. Mostly about Overhaul, but he promised he'll solve it when everything was done.

"Our next hit is gonna be at Akita. Since we're all tired, I say we rest a bit tonight." Tomura told everyone through the comm channels.

"Oh, you folks can rest up. Civil War and I are planning something else. The news of his places being raided by unknown assailants would have definitely sent Overhaul panicking." Mokemuri replied through the comm. "I'm going to the mansion now to set up one big finale and save Eri. Overhaul is too distracted right now to notice anything."

"Paul, what's the drone status of The Gynecologist's current location?" Tomura turned to Paul, who was inspecting his gun.

Without batting an eye, he replied, "Investigating the hit on Chiba. It was the loudest and nearest of the bunch. One of his Eight Bullets was there. I think we killed two as well here. The big guy Rikiya didn't stand a chance when I disabled his ass and you decayed his ass after. That drunk guy didn't put up much of a fight, either. We got Rappa on our team now, so there's that."

"Also tell those boys that whatever they plan, at least do so with style. The League wants to be infamous, yet they lack style points." Audrey added in.

"My thoughts exactly!"

"Shut your mouth, Compress." Audrey snapped at the magician.

"Well, with that settled, Civil War?" Tomura called out to his sworn brother. There was radio silence at first, followed by a soft hum. "You got one order you absolutely need to follow: Don't die."

Tomura didn't need to hear the answer because he knew Izuku heard him loud and clear. "That also extends to the rest of you. Try not to die when we haven't reached our peak yet."

"I heard ya, young'un"

"Don't worry, Tommy! We won't die quickly!"

"Dying before our masterpiece would leave an unpleasant taste in my mouth, sir Tomura!"

"I'll follow your orders to the letter, boss!"

"Not 'til I know Eri is safe."

"Ha! If I die, I'll just punch my way out of hell!"

"I'm not gonna die! YES I WILL!"

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"Why can't we wait til Overhole is back? I want to clobber that shithead." Rappa complained as Twice parked the car just a few blocks away from Overhaul's mansion. The ruckus they started was a good enough distraction to get the snake out of its hiding hole. "Seriously, are we really gonna do a boring ambush?"

"The guards will have to do. Just don't hurt the ones wearing green. They're loyalists to my gramps." Murray answered his guardian as they walked to the back entrance of the mansion. Izuku quietly inspected his guns while Twice had his measuring tape ready. Murray snuck up to the first guard he saw and decapitated him instantly. Izuku lockpick the door and they all went inside. "Okay, here's the plan, you, Twice, and Rappa deal with the guards while I get Eri outta here."

"Roger that. Didn't roger that." The three nodded and went their way. It didn't take even five seconds before the first guard let out a girlish scream followed by gunshots. Murry rolled his eyes for their lack of subtlety. He wished he still had his quirk, it would've been easier to sneak around in his smoke form. Unfortunately, his own father saw him as nothing more than a guinea pig.

"Hopefully they never figure out how to make the quirk killer bullets." Murry thought to himself as he killed another guard loyal to Overhaul. Once he reached the door, he made sure that no one else was inside before coming in. On the bed was a terrified little girl clutching her pillow tightly as she was woken up by the sound of gunfires. She became less tense when she saw Murry.

"Hey, Eri. Your big bro is here. About time we both got out of this." Murry said to her. She ran to him as he reached out to her. He carried the girl in his arms and gave her a pistol. "Don't forget what I taught you now, lil sis. We're almost outta here. After that, we can go anywhere we want. You can even go to school if you wanna."

"...Really?"

"Yeah, really." This time, Murry was sure they could. He pulled out his phone and tapped on something. "All right, they'll be here in about a few minutes."

Hero's Meeting Point

"Sir!" Centipeder alerted Nighteye of the sudden beeping of the tracking device. Every hero present faced the large TV screen in front of Nighteye. "The boy has done what was promised."

"So that's where Overhaul was located."

"Located?! What were you hiding from us?" Fat Gum asked Nighteye, realizing he was locked out of the loop. Ryukyu and Eraserhead would like to know who the hero struck a deal with as well.

"It seems that an enemy of ours found a common enemy vile enough to be willing to work with us to some extent." Nighteye held out and revealed the evidence pile that was stolen from the Hero Public Safety Commission Vault.

"Is it the League?" Shinso raised his hand, staying quiet before, but can't help but let his suspicions be known.

"You are correct." The answer made almost everyone in the room freak out. Shinso shook his head and snickered to himself. "Yes, two of their representatives, the Australian and Civil War willingly went to my office to propose a deal that they know I simply can't refuse. The quirk eraser bullets that you've encountered, Fat Gum, was a mere prototype. Overhaul has already developed a few complete versions."

"If this plan of yours goes wrong, those bullets would end up being used by a different group of villains. The League is especially more active in their crimes than that of any other group. They're highly efficient and very strategic on where they strike." Ryukyu voiced her concerns, in which Nighteye has already taken into consideration.

"That is true, but shortly after their visit, another one contacted me. He is affiliated with them, however, he isn't a part of their group. A Yakuza willing to defect."

"Another one of Overhaul's goons?" Eraserhead asked.

"No, not entirely. He is Overhaul's son. He was the first victim of the perfected quirk killer bullet." Nighteye answered him. "There is no time. We need to pick up the pieces and get there before they execute the villain."

"I'll run ahead, sir." Mirio didn't need to wait for Nighteye to say anything before disappearing into the floor. Shinso was still annoyed at how he easily got knocked out by the blonde hero. He himself stood up and readied his gear. Knowing Izuku, they'll be making short work of the place. Kirishima tapped his shoulder.

"Does Mina know all this?" Kirishima asked him. Shinso shook his head. He was telling the truth. Izuku has gone dead quiet for the last week. That's how they knew the League was scheming for something. He just didn't expect it to coincide with his current mission. "I know he's a pretty cool guy and all, but what does she see in him?"

"Trust me, I don't even know myself. The blasted heart does what it wants." Shinso is confident enough to say that Izuku is his best friend, but he has to admit that the guy is bordering on sociopathy even if he's nice. Or as nice as a hero-killing villain can be.

"Says the guy who married his mechanic from the Support Department for tax benefits."

"Yeah, shut up." Shinso laughed it off. He held his kusarigama tight, inching to get another crack at Izuku.

Back at the Mansion

Izuku's gun was ripped from his hand by some masked guy. Not that it affected him since he still had something special to use against Toya Setsuno and his gang. It's unlike anything else he had before. He abandoned knives in favour of blunt instruments. Here he has a good ol' hammer he bought from a hardware store using All For One's credit card. He still can't believe he wasn't recognized by the store clerks. He didn't waste any time as he ran towards the gangster who stole his revolver and dodged past his friends. Twice was already there to back him up when he used the measuring tape to bind the other two into submission.

Setsuno also stole his hammer, but he was already expecting that, closing his dominant hand and punching the gangster in the nose. He then formed a palm and struck his throat. It was followed by a kick to the balls, not because it was necessary, but because he just wanted to kick him in the balls. Setsuno could not even let out a shriek of pain before passing out.

"Nice hit, boss! Eh, that was lame." Twice praised Izuku. Izuku amusingly shook his head before picking up his weapons. The explosives have mostly been set up. The entrance was all that was left.

"Hey, runts! You better not think this is over cause they're all coming." Rappa bursts into the room with glee. A gangster behind him was about to hit him with an ice-formed fist, but Rappa was not phased by the attack. He chuckled while punching the poor yakuza into the ground. Izuku rolled his eyes before firing at the wall. The bullet bounced off multiple times, hitting three people. "Show off."

"Good to see you, homies." Mokemuri came through a wall. His sword was currently coated with a mix of blood and some strange liquid. He was already holding Eri, who herself was holding a pistol. "Sorry, I was busy dealing with Mimic. This liquid right here is the quirk killer drug extracted from the bullet."

*bzzt… twice… bzztt… start measuring… bzztt…* Izuku used his tape recorder. Twice did not hesitate to oblige as he started gently measuring Eri. He noticed Mokemuri's worry, but he decided to ignore it. They won't be a problem again after this is over.

"Kid, when was the last time anyone fed you properly? Eat chips, they're healthy for you!" Twice asked Eri to try to calm her down, but the girl still remained guarded. "We'll blow up the bad man who did this to you! We'll blow him up."

*Bang Bang Bang*

Izuku fired three more shots from his revolver, taking down nine more people. Rappa and Mokemuri were not letting up either, fighting off waves that got too close to them. It was then and there that Mokemuri's phone began to ring. Overhaul was calling him. He picked it up.

"Father?"

"Where are you?"

"Busy killing your loyalists in your mansion, bye! Oh, and I'm taking Eri with me." He hung up before he could get a response. Rappa laughed, and Izuku chuckled at the audacity.

"And here I thought you don't have any balls, runt."

"Hey, you're the one who raised me, not him." Mokemuri bit back at Rappa. The three men started pushing through the wave of Yakuza coming after them while Twice made sure that Eri stays safe. It turns out the girl was a pretty good aim when she shot the leg of the guy who was about to hit Rappa. They were dragging every unconscious man out with a wagon, wanting to keep the heroes and police busy by getting them arrested. Soon, the ones loyal to Mokemuri had met with them. They were pushing a comatose old man on a stretcher. "Take gramps and these unconscious guys out by the back entrance. We'll take care of the big man."

Rappa dodged a bullet coming right at him and rushed the shooter, punching him into next week. Izuku used the corners and the turns as cover as he continued shooting everyone that tried to kill them. Mokemuri was way too busy using his nodachi to slice bullets in half.

"DIE!" Another Overhaul loyalist came from the ceiling, courtesy of their quirk. They landed in front of Izuku and fired the gun aimed at his head. Before Mokemuri or Twice could do anything, the bullet did not hit its intended target. Izuku caught it with his hand. The yakuza, being too distracted, did not notice Rappa about to pulverize them into the ground.

"Kid, that is the coolest and manliest thing I've ever seen. Hey you!" Rappa pointed at another Overhaul loyalist trying to sneak up on him. "Try that thing with me. I wanna outmanly this kid."

"How did you do that?!" Twice asked Izuku. He finally noticed that the boy himself was too shocked to realize what he did. "Huh, good reflex. Bad reflex."

"Come on, homie, that was cool and all, but we're almost at the entrance." Mokemuri had a point. They were literally one door away from the entrance. Everyone but them is no longer in the mansion. "We're almost outta this, lil sis."

It didn't take them long to set up the final explosives. Instead of a C4, they had sticks of dynamite tied by the door. Rappa, Twice, Mokemuri, and Eri then went outside to hide under a bush, much to the big guy's disappointment. Still, Eri is not someone that Rappa wants to disappoint. Mokemuri himself didn't care much about facing his father. All that needs to be said was already said at the night he lost his quirk. It just so happens that instead of a heroic victory, he was given a loss. At this point, Izuku just wants to avenge Magne, and he's fine with letting him take the reins.

They heard a car stop just at the gate. When it opened, it was Overhaul. After all this time, he was still tempted to jump out there with a sword in hand to take the man's head off his shoulders. He only stopped when he remembered Eri was beside him. His vendetta was not worth risking his sister's safety.

Minutes later, new people arrived, this time the heroes. They were already out in the open at this point. The police rushed in faster, telling them to raise their hands. All three guys ignored them. Only Eri felt scared of the heroes aiming at their back.

The man himself entered the house. No one was there to greet them or to even report anything. Was Mokemuri bluffing?

"I'll check every corner of the house, boss." Kurono told Overhaul. Nemoto nodded along, wanting to be of use to his master.

"You won't need to check anything, when all of you are gonna be too busy burning in hell." A voice came from upstairs, directly in front of them. All three were alerted. Nobody recognized that voice. Out from the shadows came a familiar face to them. Fury can be seen behind those eyes of his. "Bet you weren't expecting the League to retaliate this fast."

"Civil War…" Overhaul whispered venomously. Of all the years he survived by resetting his own age, only one group has given him such frustrations in a short amount of time.

"Oh, great. You know me. At least now you know why I'm here. You get what you paid for, and Tomura has sent me to give you the receipt." Izuku said while glaring at them. Nemoto and Kurono moved first. Kurono used his quirk to try to incapacitate Izuku while Nemoto drew his gun.

*BANG BANG*

Izuku was faster to draw his revolver, shooting both of Overhaul's henchmen in the head. They fell to the floor, dead. "Anyway, Overhaul, or was it The Gynecologist? Or whatever identity you change into every forty years. I have to say, I'm surprised that you didn't think The League wouldn't retaliate. You think we're scared of you?"

Overhaul said nothing, preparing to strike as soon as Izuku reached the stairway. What he didn't expect was that the kid wasn't one to take any chances. The benefits of being quirkless are knowing the dangers of quirked people. Izuku shot first again, the first bullet being explosive, destroying Overhaul's left arm.

"Gah!" The yakuza leader stumbled backwards. He tried to heal himself using his quirk, but this time Izuku shot the other arm off with another explosive bullet. "You son of a-"

*BANG*

One more bullet, this time to the testicles. Overhaul howled in pain, but he wasn't given any time to recover. Izuku didn't need to do that, but Overhaul earned the right to be shot in the balls. The villain has been alive for too long. Considering what he did to a little girl to further his goals, Izuku might even argue that Overhaul is worse than them. Though, if one has to go to the very basis of reasoning, Izuku simply wants to shoot Overhaul's testicles.

*BANG*

One final bullet in the chamber was fired at the wall before bouncing off and hitting both Overhaul's kneecaps, rendering the villain helpless on the ground. Now, with no limbs to use, all Overhaul could do was squirm desperately while crying in pain.

"Doc, Paul is busy. Can you get us transport?" Izuku used his communicator to contact Doc Tsubasa.

"Tomura has already foreseen this. Your escape is on its way. Do what you're tasked with doing."

"YOU LISTEN HERE! YOU'RE DEAD! YOU THINK YOU CAN GET AWAY WITH THIS?! THOSE PLAGUED HEROES WILL BE COMING FOR YOU NEXT. MARK MY WORDS!" Overhaul was rambling on and on and on while bleeding out. Izuku rolled his eyes, got his lighter out, and lit the dynamite in the house. "YOU'LL GET WHAT'S COMING TO YOU SOON ENOUGH! IT'LL CATCH UP TO YOU, YOU HEAR ME?!"

Music play: Annibale E I Cantori Moderni - Trinity: titoli

He walked outside to see the heroes and police already behind his current squad. He nodded to them while Mokemuri gave him a thumbs up. The heroes were saying something, but it doesn't look like they're attacking yet. He pulled out his Aviator sunglasses and looked at the mansion one final time. All five of them watched as Overhaul's mansion blew up. Anyone that could still be alive in there is definitely dead.

"What did you do?" Nighteye walked up to them. The five of them turned around. Rappa looks like he was ready for another fight, but Mokemuri gave him the look. He backed down, even if he's a little disappointed.

"Oh, hey Shinso! Cool kusarigamas!" Izuku noticed his best friend at the back with Eraserhead.

"These can cut through your bullets!" Shinso greeted him back.

"We can try that some other time! Our ride is here! See ya, Mokemuri." Izuku answered back. As if on cue, a winged Nomu grabbed him, Twice, and Rappa while flying away. Nighteye sighed as Ryukyu turned into a dragon and started pursuing them. He looked at Mokemuri, who was holding Eri.

"Did they leave you?" Nighteye asked the boy.

"No, no. I told them I'm only with them for this one job. I just…" Mokemuri turned to face Eri. "I promised you a good life, right? Away from all the bad things. Well, this guy is a hero. Someone you can trust."

"...What about you?" Eri asked, not wanting to let her brother go. She held his clothes tightly. Mokemuri took off his jacket and gave it to her. "Please, don't go."

"Nah, I'll be gone for a while. I promise I'll-"

"Okay, seriously, not to spoil a dramatic moment, but you're still 16 years old. You are not going to prison." Nighteye rested his hand on the teenager's shoulder.

"Dude, I committed a lot of crimes. Also, didn't Izuku Midoriya go to prison? Pretty sure I'm even older than him by a few months. The public ain't gonna be happy that I'm scot-free either, regardless of what I've done."

"Well, we can easily handle that end. It's also easier that nobody knew what you did. There's also the fact that you kept innocents out of what you did." Nighteye reasoned with him.

"You know, as per contract and such, I can't really tell you anything about the League. I don't care what you promise me. No amount of witness protection, or even any kind of protection, is gonna stop them from putting a bullet into my skull if I rat them out." Mokemuri shuddered at the thought of that.

"... That will complicate things. Rest assured, you and your sister will be safe." Nighteye reassured him.

"And gramps."

"Hmm?"

"Yeah, the League wants to deliver on their deal. While they did kill a lot of the Overhaul loyalists in the trigger plantations, we mostly tried to keep some of them alive."

"Hey, Nighteye, are we done here? Some guys over here just handed us a buncha' yakuza members!" Fat Gum yelled from behind the crowd while pointing at the still unconscious gangsters. "And an old man on a stretcher!"

"Nighteye, I have bad news. The nomu puked out a rocket launcher and handed it to Civil War. He, well, let's just say that it'll take time for my left wing to regenerate. They managed to get away." Ryukyu contacted Nighteye through her communicator.

"Unfortunate, but they were never our priority in this operation." Nighteye replied to his fellow hero. His phone's All Might notification started sounding even when he had it on silent. He checked to see what it was. It was a message from the League's expert hacker, Paul, giving him the locations of the plantations. Alongside the locations were the pictures of some members of the yakuza. The ones that are alive, at the very least. "Hmm, they mostly delivered on their end of the bargain. The police will have to be satisfied with this amount for their quota."

Another message was sent to him, which was the capture of Kurogiri by Tsukauchi and Gran Torino. Unfortunately, that also awakened another powerful servant of Tomura.

"Well, are we done here, hero?" Mokemuri asked him.

"...Yes. We are done here. Come now, you and your sister can have your peace."

{- To Be Continued...

Paul Williams

Quirk: EMP

Power: 1/5
Speed: 1/5
Technique: 3/5
Wits: 6/5
Hacking Skills: 6/5

Twice

Quirk: Double

Power: 3/5
Speed: 3/5
Technique:3/5
Wits: 3/5
Duality: 2/2

Magne

Quirk: Magnet

Power: 4/5
Speed: 3/5
Technique:5/5
Wits: 2/5
Living: Nah/5

Mr. Compress

Quirk: Compress

Power: 2/5
Speed: 4/5
Technique: 5/5
Wits:4/5
Showmanship:5/5

Spinner

Quirk: Gecko

Power: 3/5
Speed: 3/5
Technique: 4/5
Wits: 2/5
Gun Modifications: 6/5

Himiko Toga

Quirk: Metamorphosis

Power: 1/5
Speed: 4/5
Technique: 5/5
Wits: 3/5
Bloodlust: 6/5

Miroslav

Quirk: Bear

Power: 5/5
Speed: 4/5
Technique: 3/5
Wits: 3/5
Warfare: 5/5

Audrey Lupin

Quirk: Marker

Power: 1/5
Speed: 3/5
Technique: 4/5
Wits: 5/5
Kleptomania: 6/5

Mokemuri Chisaki

Quirk: N/A (Rendered quirkless by Overhaul)

Power: 2/5
Speed: 4/5
Technique: 5/5
Wits: 3/5
Sober: 6/5

Kendo Rappa

Quirk: Strongarm

Power: 5/5
Speed: 5/5
Technique:3/5
Wits:2/5
Punching Combos: Truck/5

Chapter Text

"Well that was an utter waste of our fucking time." Shinso sat down on the couch beside Bakugou and Kirishima. It seems that Bakugou himself was on his phone arguing with someone called "Plant Bitch" about cacti placement or something. Kirishima himself was busy watching Mina and Mineta duel against each other in a fighting game. "All this because I stumbled upon a drug plantation. Isn't that a miracle?"

"Shit happens, bro. Fortunately for us, it's the good shit. Sort of. I wish I was able to test out my unbreakable form, ya know." Kirishima agreed with Shinso's sentiment. They woke up way too early for mostly nothing. They were cleaning up after villains doing their job for them. Granted, it was more revenge motivated than anything heroic. "Also, apparently their main transport got captured."

"And woke up some big ass dude almost the size of a building. Yeah, two steps forward, one step back. Let's just be glad it's not three stops back."

"What the fuck do you mean you want me to help you play wingwoman? For who? Who is that? Oh you mean Kirishima's blatant rip-off." Everyone stopped what they're doing to stare at Bakugou's phone conversation. "Look, I'm not saying his name. His parents must be on some type of drugs to name him Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu. Oh for fuck's sake, I still said it. I'm blaming you for that. Yeah. I am gonna blame you for th- OH YOU THINK I'M BAD AT PLAYING WINGMAN?! WATCH ME GET HIM LAID WITH THE REDHEAD, PLANT BITCH!"

Bakugou then threw his phone into the floor, completely destroying it. He slouched back into the couch. It took five minutes for him to finally say something. "Yeah, I know, I'm buying a new phone. Sorry. She just pisses me off somehow."

"Are you sure there is no sexual tension between you two- ow!" Mineta was hit on the back by Mina. "It was a valid question! Think about it! They always argue but they still chose to hang out with each other!"

"I want to disagree but Mineta has a point." Mina pointed out.

"Oh shut up. I'm just stuck with her in the Gardening Club."

"Bro, you know you could always quit, right?" Kirishima asked him that.

"Yeah, I know."

"Then why didn't you quit?" Shinso asked him this time. Bakugou turned away from him and didn't answer. All four people present except Bakugou grinned slyly. Well, not Mina. Her's was more scheming than anything.

"Looks like someone has a messed up crush on someone." Mina teased him, causing Bakugou's face to turn slightly red.

"Says you, Ashido. Let me remind you of who you're dating." Bakugou snapped back at her.

"He has a point, Mina. You're dating a gun-obsessed lunatic that's part of a terrorist gang." Shinso agreed with Bakugou on this one, leaving Mina's face in a shade of lilac or whatever the colour is. Nobody seems to point out that he himself is technically married to an inventing-obsessed maniacal lunatic for the future tax benefits, and he was thankful for it.

"He's not gun-obsessed!"

"That's the only thing you'll deny?" Kirishima deadpanned at his friend. Mina shrugged. Everything else was pretty accurate. "All right, back to the point. Ya know, Bakubro, I'm pretty good at playing wingman."

"No."

"Aw…"

"I don't know guys, maybe we should just leave Bakugou to it." Mineta suggested.

"THANK YOU!" Bakugou exclaimed just as they heard a knock on the door. The person in question didn't even bother waiting for an answer and entered anyway. It was Awase, the bandana-wearing guy from Class 1B.

"Oh hey. Where is Yaoyorozu's room?" The guy looked around nervously while asking them. He had a large bag with him that he held tightly. "I kept insisting that she doesn't owe me shit."

"Owe you what? For you saving our asses?" Shinso asked him. Awase nodded tensely before walking up to them. Then he bumped into something. Or someone. "Wait a minute, Tooru?"

"Yeah, I was here for a while now." The invisible girl admitted. "I was waiting for Ojiro."

"Girl, why are you naked." Mina questioned her best friend on why she seems to be lacking any clothes. There was silence at first then footsteps were heard by the stairs. "Oh my god, she is ready for base three."

"What the hell is a base three?" Bakugou asked her.

"Dude, for a really really rough guy with a vulgar mouth, I'm surprised you don't know what a base three is, my brother." Kirishima patted Bakugou on the shoulder, leaving the explosive maniac even more confused.

"Just tell me where Yaoyorozu's room is so that we can get it over with. She kept insisting about paying what she owed me or some stupid shit."

"You seem opposed to it." Mineta told him.

"Well, yeah. I just did what anyone would've done. No need to pay for that, sheesh." Awase rolled his eyes as if using his body as a meatshield to delay the chainsaw nomu was something normal people would do.

"Bro, you are the manliest motherfucker I have ever met." Kirishima was instantly in tears. No one could, at that point, do something as manly as what Awase did. This only served to annoy Awase even more. "But seriously bro, just let her repay you."

"Yeah. I don't think she's the type to want to owe people." Mineta added in. "Also, what's in that ba-"

"None of your fucking business! Where's her room? I want to go in and out as quickly as possible."

"Oookay… her room is beside mine to the left on the second floor. The door will look fancier than any other door on that floor." Mina finally answered him. He nodded his thanks and hurried to the elevator, once again leaving the four.

"Okay, that was weird and awkward. I really don't trust what that guy has in the bag. For all we know, it could be weird lingerie that he'd force her to wear as rep-"

"Shinso, what the fuck man." Bakugou stopped him before he could finish the sentence. "You gotta chill the fuck out with that weird thought you got there."

"Here I thought that was something Mineta would say."

"Hey! Mina, I am very offended by how right you are." Mineta pouted while subtly unpausing the game and stomping Mina's character in the fighting game.

"WHAT! YOU LITTLE RAT! COME HERE!" Mina tried to grab Mineta, but he was already long gone, running up the stairs. She stood up and ran after him. "COME BACK HERE, CHEATER!"

Momo's Room

"Okay, so, let me get this straight…" Momo was nervous at first ever since Awase barged in looking around suspiciously with a large bag on him. She first thought he was gonna make her wear some fucked up lingerie, in which she voiced out to him, which only unleashed what could be described as nerd rage at her. "You want me to help you… make those?"

She pointed at the figurines that Awase pulled out of his bag. They seem to look a bit like robots, but one of them has a human head like normal. She assumed it was just a power suit for an unnaturally large human. Awase then pulled out another one, this time a green wretched being. "Is that a goblin?"

"No. This is what you call an Ork." Awase told her. He then pulled out two other things that looked like an elf. "This is an Eldar and a Dark Eldar."

"...What's the difference?"

"One is racist, and the other is also racist, but this one in particular," Awase pointed at the Dark Eldar. "Tortures you to appease a horny as fuck god that is trying to eat them. By making said god eat the pain and torture of the one getting tortured instead. Trust me, you'd rather die than be captured by these guys."

"And that one is an Ork?" She pointed at the green thing with what looked like crappy weapons.

"Yeah. They have the ultimate power of belief. They can glue together a box of bullets and a fleshlight, think it's a gun, and then that stupid ass thing will start working like a gun. Or in this case, a shoota."

"What is a fleshlight?"

"Not important. Don't look it up. Trust me, and I do not say this lightly, trust me, and I swear my life to it, trust me, don't look up what a fleshlight is." Awase held her by her shoulders again with a grim look on his face.

"...Okay."

"Hey, Momo, you got an extra pen I could borr-" Jirou walked in the room to see the situation that Awase and Momo were in. He was looking at her but still holding Momo's shoulders tightly. In front of them was a table with what looked like figurines. Despite the accusations she wanted to make, Jirou was confused about the entire thing.

"You saw nothing." Momo and Awase told her at the same time. Momo then created a pen from her palm and tossed it at her. Jirou caught it. She did a motion of zipping her mouth before awkwardly walking out of the room. As soon as the door shut, Awase let out an embarrassed sigh.

"Please don't let her tell anyone." He buried his face, feeling embarrassed.

"I swear I won't." Momo reassured him. He sensed the truth in her words.

"Thanks." He let out a sigh of relief. He unpacked what was left of his figurines.

"Well, are any of them the good guys?" She tried to look for the least menacing of the figurines.

"All of them are racist." He said with the most serious face. He was trying not to laugh at how ridiculously true it mostly is.

"Oh."

"Except for the Tyranids and Tau. Tyranids, mostly because they're actually just really strong animals controlled by a hive mind theorized to be surrounding the galaxy. The tau? Well, fuck them. Greater good, my ass. There isn't a complete good guy." Awase explained to her while she listened intently. "Not even the humans. The imperium is pretty fascist, to put it lightly. The Eldars? Literally murder-fucked a chaos god into existence. Necrons? Caused all this shit, or that's just my headcanon. Orks? Bred to fight. More like a force of nature than a true evil, but still bad nonetheless. Chaos Space Marines? They got Chaos on their names. What else can you expect from them?"

"Interesting…"

"Are you just saying that because you're pretending to be interested?" Awase raised an eyebrow.

"No, really. I am very interested in this… what is it called?"

"Warhammer 40k. Since you insisted on wanting to repay me for saving you, I gave up and decided this was a good opportunity to expand my figurines. All of them. I sunk thousands of yen into these." Awase explained while pulling out some paint from his bag.

"Oh. That reminds me, why are you so insistent that I owe you nothing?"

"The hell are you on about? We're training to be heroes, remember? I mean, sure, a thank you would be good, but I'm not expecting to be repaid for what I was supposed to do in the first place." Awase pulled out some brushes, and some firmly wrapped sandwiches.

"Oh… I see." Momo would be lying if she said she wasn't inspired by what Awase just said. "Regardless, you risked your life when everyone else would not have."

"Yeah, sure, thank the fodder." Awase rolled his eyes.

"You think of yourself as fodder?" Momo was bemused by his thought process. Awase looked at her and opened his mouth to say something before closing it again. Whatever he was about to say died just right at his tongue. "Awase, you're not just fodder."

He chuckled before using his quirk to weld two figurines together. "That's the best I can do. I'm more of an ambush and capture guy than anything else. I'm not much beyond that. What you got with you is something amazing. Any ancient civilization would have mistaken you for a goddess."

"I do not concern myself with the thoughts of the past civilizations. As far as I'm concerned," Momo got close to Awase. "You are worth more than you think. Don't let such unhealthy thoughts plague your mind. No matter what you believe, what you have done for me and Shinso in that forest? I will never forget it. You saved my life."

"Yeah, sure." Awase scoffed at what she said. Still… "Thanks. Now shut up and let me explain to you on a crash course on the 40k lore. Don't bother asking me about the Alpha Legion, because I have no fucking clue on what they're up to either. Then after that, we can get started with painting these things and you making me."

"Very well."

"First thing, are you alright?" Awase asked her again.

"Alright? Of course, I'm fine with hel-"

"The League of Villains managed to quietly break in and steal from your mansion. Without getting detected." Everyone was shocked by what happened when they got news of it. The highly secure Yaoyorozu estate was infiltrated by villains. The only witnesses, being the camera security guards and vault guards, were dead. The only reason everyone knew it was the League is because of the calling card left by Mr. Compress. "I mean, I can't imagine what they would've done if you were there."

"Are you saying I can't handle myself?"

"I'm saying that if you were there, and they encountered you, well, there's probably four of them and only you." Awase shook his head. "Actually, you know what? Sorry for bringing it up. I just got a bit worried when I heard about it."

"No, no. Thank you for your concern, but I am fine. They merely stole one thing, which was the diamond. I'm just thankful that they haven't done worse in my home." Momo told him to ease his worries. "Still, I didn't expect you to be this worried."

"Eh, what are friends for?" Awase noticed that she wanted to say something else. He was about to ask, but decided to drop it.

Five hours later…

Everyone in Class 1A had gathered in the common room. Aizawa had announced the Cultural Festival earlier to them without warning. Many suggestions were made and rejected. Shinso's horror house was deemed too scary. Kaminari's maid cafe was, well, not really a bad idea, but nobody in the class had experience being maids. It all boiled down to Jirou's concert.

"I'm all for it, but where are we getting a band? I'm pretty sure Jirou can't simply be a one-woman band." Shinso asked the people in charge of making it possible.

"And the budget. Don't forget the budget." Uraraka added in. She was designated as the class treasurer and auditor due to her odd expertise in everything money. She also suspiciously broke down the League of Villain's approach to robbing banks. "Seriously, people have great ideas, but we need money to even make those ideas real. Money isn't everything, my ass. If that's what you think, then please feel free to give all of them to me."

"No worries, Uraraka! Momo here graciously volunteered to provide us with the necessary materials needed!" Iida reassured his friend. Last time there was a budget talk for food, she complained about Kaminari spending it on games and onlyfans subscriptions.

"I'll drum." Bakugou interrupted them. He even showed what he can do. He had a weird death metal phase back in middle school. It never came to his mind that he would actually find use for it now. People volunteered after him. Kaminari and Tokoyami for the guitars while Jirou was the singer and the bass player. Momo is on the keyboards, thanks to her piano skills. He always wondered why rich people always practice the piano or violin for some reason.

He phased out after the whole planning thing and just waited for it to be over. Bakugou turned on the television afterwards, surfing through channels until something caught his attention. It was the hero channel. The Hero Public Safety Commission is now having an official collaboration with the police and now has an announcement.

"Regarding the League of Villains," Everybody in the common room stopped whatever they're doing and instantly looked at the tv. Him, Mina, and Shinso seem the most interested in watching it. The HPSC president paused before continuing her announcement. "As you all know, they have caused a disastrous amount of problems for our country and will continue to do so. Our first mistake was dismissing them as another ambitious terrorist organization that our heroes can simply take care of. Until they forced All Might into a permanent retirement. Many heroes and police officers have died as well. There were massive civilian casualties when they destroyed the bridge during the supposed 'Crime Spree'."

The president of the HPSC got off the pedestal and then bowed deeply in front of the crowd. "I apologize for allowing such tragedies to happen. That being said, I don't plan on simply bowing and apologizing. There is no forgiveness to be asked, only atonement through action. I could no longer move like I used to, but this man can."

The door behind her opened. A man with black and curly hair walked out while wearing the most advanced police gear you can see. He had a hardened look on his face, and the crowd felt the anger that the man was feeling for every step he took. Bakugou stood up in shock, gaining everyone's attention.

"Oh shit. Oh fuck. Oh shit. Shit. Shit. Shit." Bakugou grabbed his head in panic, realizing who it was. He hasn't seen the man in years, having been in a police exchange program abroad. Sure, Bakugou was harsh in middle school, but he was harsher during elementary school. That man intimidated him, his dad, and his mom in that order to make him lighten up. "He's back. Shit. Shit. They're bringing in the big guns."

"Wait, what? You know that guy?" Shinso asked him. Mina also recognized that man, not because she met him, but because she looked a lot like someone.

"Oh, no…" Mina muttered under her breath as soon as she understood Bakugou's panic. Everyone else was confused by the whole tirade. Some were concerned that Bakugou was having a panic attack, when they realized it was only fear. Then they remembered Bakugou being afraid of something means that something is not to be taken lightly.

Meanwhile, in the League of Villain's new hideout…

"I'M FUCKED! How the hell did I forget?! Oh fuck. I'm so fucked right now. I can't. I'm… oh shit. Oh, shit."

Paul was giving Izuku some water while everyone else was still staring in shock at the movie. The police officer that the HPSC president introduced looked a lot like him. She spoke again. "Some of you may recognize him. Not through his deeds, but through his relations. Who could forget that Civil War's face? Now, I present to you the man that will hunt down the League. His talents as a police officer exceeded most of the other forces in the world. His license to use his quirk is effective immediately. May I introduce to you, a member of the Special Assault Team. The leader of the Dragon Platoon of Musutafu: Captain Hisashi Midoriya."

Yosetsu Awase

>Barges in Momo's room
>Made her make him Warhammer 40k stuff
>Elaborates  for  4 hours
>Actually got her interested
>Leaves

Quirk: Weld

Power: 2/6
Speed: 4/6
Technique:5/6
Wits:  4/6
Headbands  Collection:  6/6

Chapter Text

Hisashi was away in America when he heard the news of his son. He was naïve enough to think of it as merely a phase that he'll grow out of. He was incredibly wrong by a long shot. His wife even called in to call him a dumbass, much to his embarrassment, but that did not dismiss the fact that she was right and he was wrong. In hindsight, he should have listened sooner instead of denying it. No way could he believe that his son, a hero fanboy, could become a villain.

"I knew I should have beat the shit out of that Bakugou boy!" Hisashi exclaimed to himself. He was lucky it was out of earshot. The elite officer was mildly annoyed that the HPSC had to announce him to the entire country. It would have been better if the League never saw him coming.

"Hisashi." A familiar voice called out to him. Hisashi turned around to see that it was his old friend, Endeavour. "How have you been?"

"Well, I just failed as a father. Kinda like you!"

"Jerk."

"You're not even denying it." Hisashi laughed at the new number one hero. "How does it feel to become number one now?"

Endeavour stayed silent, losing eye contact with his friend before speaking. "It felt… not well earned. It was as if everything I've done was a waste. Even the ones I told myself would be good for my dream."

"And now one of your sons is dead, your other son is sleeping with a furry, and your youngest son really really hates you, turned out to be alive, and is a villain. Only your daughter seems to like you, but I can guess that's only a weak attempt to reunite the family." Hisashi, for all his dumbassery, still hit the spot in reading Endeavour. The fire hero said nothing, confirming what he said. "Yeah, I figured. Well, we can talk about it over a few cans of beer once I settle my own family problems. Ha. That makes two of us now."

"Ironic. You never wanted to become a hero, and yet, now you are one in all but name." Endeavour was amused at the thought of his friend becoming something he never wished to be.

"Don't remind me. I'm still a police officer. Less of a hassle than what you folks do." Hisashi walked away while saying his piece. He hasn't been home for a while now. It was pretty hard to do so considering how incompetent and unfit the police were at the states, always resorting to guns rather than negotiation makes him think of them as merely savages given power.

When he finally got home, the first thing he saw was Inko hanging out with some blonde. Probably a relative of the Bakugous. "Inko!"

His wife's first reaction was to run to him and give him a hug. Her second reaction was to slap him. "Valid point made, I suppose."

The woman accompanying Inko introduced herself as Yuu Takeyama, one of Mitsuki Bakugou's nieces. She bowed before him and apologized for being responsible for his son's terrible villain gimmick of leaving his mouth stitched.

"Kid, my son's fashion choice and life choices are only slightly your fault. Don't worry too much about it. Based on the fact that you don't have a bullet in your head and are six feet under, my son didn't hold it too much against you." Hisashi reassured Yuu as he went to the dining room to make some coffee for himself and tea for Inko. He didn't know what Yuu wanted, so he just got some beer from the fridge and handed it to her. When they all sat down, Hisashi was the first to speak. "Inko, you are right."

"Yes. Either way, we both failed. Our son felt as if there was no other choice for him than this."

"I should have beaten the shit out of the Bakugou kid."

"Hisashi," Inko stopped him before he could ramble any further. Of all things her son inherited from his father, it was rambling. "You shouldn't blame yourself either."

"I should have been there instead of letting myself get sent abroad." Hisashi drank from his cup of coffee. "A number of things that could have been avoided if I was here for him."

"We all screwed up." Yuu said while putting the beer back in the fridge. She wasn't in the mood to drink. "I shouldn't have said what I said."

"Anyway, now I have to hunt him down. One thing I didn't agree with the HPSC is bringing him back to Tartarus. My son needs help, not prison. It was that or they're not getting my help." Hisashi finished off his coffee while Inko sipped her tea. The two had already planned ahead for a therapist to help their son.

"I'll help you. It's the least I can do." Yuu said.

"No, while you got your hero work, you're also here to make sure the press doesn't harass my wife. That's enough for me. Thanks for that." Hisashi bowed his head to the hero.

LOV's Base…

"THAT'S THE 20TH TIME. FUCK OFF." Tomura has had enough and destroyed his playstation 50. Turns out, GTA 5 still did not have a sequel to this day. Also, GTA Online is now flooded with so much random shit that nobody knows what is what anymore. That being said, Tomura had been griefed too many times by a Chinese guy. Luckily for him, Paul entered the room. He forced himself to calm down.

"Oh come on, mate. That's like the third console you destroyed." Paul shook his head. "Never mind. Giran got a job for us."

"I got a job for us." Tomura interrupted Paul. "We're stealing from China. Specifically the Triads."

"What a coincidence, that's what Giran is contracting us for." Paul lightened up after hearing Tomura's next plans. "Well, except for the fact that you just want to harass the Chinese gangsters cause a guy kept griefing you in GTA 5. How the hell does that game not have a sequel yet? I digress."

"Well, what does Giran want us to do?" Tomura asked Paul for the general plans their supplier has for them.

"Ya know how we get our guns here? Well, Giran uses China as a midpoint. The Triad got a new leader and then decided they want to be more racist by charging foreigners extra for passing things through China. Giran wants that leader dead and the Triads crippled. Not destroyed, just crippled." Paul explained it to Tomura, who was listening intently while plans were already happening in his mind. "That's the gist of it. Any money or other valuables we steal along the way is his payment. Also new weapons for us to use outside of our quirks. I bet Izuku and Spinner would like that."

"You know what? We're not doing this quietly. I want them to know not to fuck with me. Also, with the League, but also not to fuck with me. Get Miro, Rappa, and that chainsaw nomu we got from Doc." Tomura was about to say Kurogiri, but he remembered his oldest friend being captured by the heroes. He went off on an errand but never came back. The League now had to rely on more traditional escapes without him. "Set up a helicopter for us as well."

"Don't worry, mate. I'll get ya the best pilot I can find." Paul reassured his boss. "As for Izuku, Toga, Dabi, and Spinner, they will mobilise to India for a vacation."

"Vacation?"

"Dabi, being a dumbass, got scammed and I located the scammer's location in India. So now, they want to bully the Indian scammers. Turns out Dabi is sexist AND racist. He had a few colourful words that he wanted to personally tell those scammers." Paul explained to Tomura, who was listening intently.

"Oh great, now we can finally get a negative reputation thanks to Dabi." Tomura was getting annoyed by the fact that people had been calling them vigilantes or anti-heroes from time to time. Maybe Dabi being racist will help people think they're actual fucking villains.

"Right." At this point, Paul could only take Dabi's obsession with revenge on Endeavour and nothing else. They've only had their first real major victories by killing off The Gynaecologist. What they've done to the Meta Liberation Army inconveniences said group at best. It won't be for long, however, until Paul finally pinpoints one of their members. It doesn't have to be Skeptic, but killing off one of the more important members would still damage the MLA. As for now, they can take a break since the group could no longer track them. That break being bullying the Triad and scammers for the minor inconvenience that they've done to the League. Also, the extra funding they can steal from them helps. "Anything else?"

"Tell Izuku that it's fine that his girlfriend knows a bit more about our plans. The HPSC is gonna send more lambs to the slaughter if they know even a bit more." Tomura answered to Paul. It was a questionable decision, but Paul couldn't help but think of it as anything more than a fun challenge. It could even draw out the MLA themselves.

"Sure thing, boss!" He said enthusiastically before leaving the room, already preparing to refine Tomura's plans. Paul got his phone from his pocket and called Giran. "Giran, my mate! How ya doin? Yeah, turns out Tomura had plans to take on the Triads as well. You promised us new guns, right? Oh damn, the ones that ain't out in the market yet? I wanna see what those do."

Back at UA…

"Oi, Tetsutetsu." Bakugou called out to whom he proclaimed to be Kirishima's inferior knock-off. He brought Kirishima with him as mediator between the two of them. "I heard you have a crush on Kendo."

"Yeah? What about it, asshole?"

"Shio said I'm not a good enough wingman. I intend to prove her wrong." Bakugou answered Tetsutetsu's question, ignoring the fact that the dude called him an asshole. "And then she'll owe me a soda."

Kirishima, exasperated by his best friend's bullshit, hand waved to his brother from another mother to just go along with whatever Bakugou cooks up. The guy went through fifteen panic attacks at the notion of Izuku Midoriya's father coming to UA to beat the shit out of him. If that guy can turn his best friend of all people into a pussy, then Kirishima would rather not meet Hisashi Midoriya. Ever.

Tetsutetsu internally sighed and finally relented to Bakugou's demand of allowing him to help him win Kendo's heart.

"Let me give you a warning first." Bakugou aggressively pointed at Tetsutetsu. "It'll be incredibly embarrassing and awkward if she turns out to be a lesbian. With that in mind, we need to tread carefully with our step and confirm that she is into guys."

"This is stupid-"

"This is not fucking stupid. Ever heard of Midoriya's first heartbreak? Turns out the bitch he had a crush on back in middle school was a lesbian! I-" Bakugou stopped himself while looking a bit ashamed. "I kinda laughed at him for that. That's also probably part of his villain origin story BUT NOT YOU. I AIN'T GONNA LAUGH AT YOU!

"This guy is beyond delusional!" Tetsutetsu thought to himself while looking at Kirishima for help. Kirishima is still telling him to roll with it. "Fine. I'll bite."

"Okay, let me handle the talking. Hey you! Redhead! Kendo!" Bakugou yelled at the person behind Tetsutetsu near the door of 1B's dorm. "ARE YOU GAY?!"

"What?"

"JUST ANSWER THE QUESTION! SOMEONE'S LIFE DEPENDS ON IT!"

"Uuhh. No…?" Kendo answered, incredibly confused with Bakugou's bullshit. Getting the confirmation needed, he dragged Kirishima and Tetsutetsu by the hair now having their battle plans.

"I'm giving you a deadline, shithead. The Cultural Festival." Bakugou told Tetsutetsu while dragging him.

"What the hell?! That's too soon!"

"Better now than never."

"That's not how the saying goes."

"That's how I'll make the saying go." Bakugou said with more resolve than he had before.

"Why is he like this? Did Civil War shoot off a part of his brain too?"

"No, his not-girlfriend Shiozaki told him he can't pull this off, which pissed him off." Kirishima answered Tetsutetsu's question. The two boys sighed, knowing there's not much they can do about this. The League hasn't been active since the Overhaul incident. They have gone dead silent since Hisashi Midoriya was introduced. Actually, it doesn't count since he got introduced to the public yesterday. "You got any idea what the League could be doing right now, Bakubro?"

"Hell if I know? If they're not robbing shit here, they're probably robbing shit somewhere else. That or they're planning something big." Bakugou grimaced at the thought of another crime spree happening. Last one already made a gigantic mess in Japan with none of the League ending up in custody. The only good thing that happened is that most of the criminals that participated were captured.

"I don't even see what's so tough about this Civil War guy."

"He shot you in the balls and bashed your head in back at the Sports Festival. Do not underestimate him." Shinso interrupted them, joining their walk. He was training with Eraserhead earlier, having just finished. It was hell, but fighting the League would be more than hell.

"That's because he cheated."

"Dude, I'm gonna have to be the devil's advocate and say almost anything is allowed during the race including what he did to you and Monoma." Kirishima sadly told Tetsutetsu. When they finally reached 1A's dorm, they were met with Awase and Momo looking warily from side to side while getting out the front door. They were carrying a gym bag filled with… something.

"Oi, you two. The hell are you acting suspicious about? Especially you, Awase." Shinso called out to them casually as the two tried and failed to hide the bag behind their backs. That just made the four guys even more suspicious of the two. "Okay, seriously, I swear if you two are making IEDs for some reason, I will-"

"IEDs? Can I have some?" Bakugou immediately let go of Kirishima and Tetsutetsu's hair while asking the two for some homemade explosives. For heroic use, of course.

"Dude, seriously?" Shinso glanced at Bakugou's direction while raising an eyebrow. He was beyond exasperated. Maybe the guy needs more therapy or maybe the fear of Hisashi Midoriya now being in the same country as him lowered Bakugou's sanity. In which case, more therapy. "Okay, you two, just show us what's in the bag and I won't tell Aizawa-sensei."

Instead of doing what he says, the two backed away slowly. Awase looks incredibly embarrassed for some reason. Yaoyorozu herself is most likely thinking of a plan of escape for the two of them. Shinso has had enough and decided this would be a good time to practice with his kusarigama. He swung his double sickles at the bag, taking it out of their hands without hurting the two.

"Holy shit, that was manly as hell." Kirishima complimented him. He rarely gets compliments so he'll allow it.

"Shinso wait!" Awase called out to him but Shinso ignored him.

"Okay, now to look inside the bag-" He opened the bag only to see some familiar figurines. He looked at the two in shock. "You guys play Warhammer 40k too?"

"The hell is Warhammer 40k?"

"Bottom line: Racists vs Alien Racists. About 80% of the factions are racist. Which is what makes it funny." Shinso chuckled to himself while he was giving the bag back to Awase and Yaoyorozu. "If you play Warhammer, you surely play DnD. Can we?"

Awase and Yaoyorozu stared at him before nodding. Everyone else was confused by what the fuck Shinso was talking about but elected to ignore it. When the four guys got inside, they found everyone staring at the television once again. It seems to be breaking news this time around.

"Oi, is that another attack from the League?" Bakugou asked everyone in the room. Everyone was too focused on the tv to answer them. Mineta gestured at them to come over to the couch to see what's going on without looking at them. Upon watching, Kirishima immediately backed away from the television, to the surprise of Bakugou. "Oi, are you fine?"

"Yeah. Yeah, bro. Just a bit of a shock. I think I know that giant villain." Kirishima pointed at the tv screen, which was showing a giant the size of a small building wreaking havoc at downtown Misako. "I haven't gotten his name, though."

Just as the beast's rampage suddenly began, it also suddenly stopped. There was an unrecognisable voice coming from the radio around its neck. It listened intently while walking away, ignoring any attempts of the heroes to even damage it.

"Jegus. We're supposed to deal with those types of things?" Mineta was the first to speak.

"No doubt, I'm sure only your balls can stop it." Shinso said.

"Yeah, I'm confident it can. I can't, however, speak the same for the surface that my balls will be placed on." Mineta responds to Shinso at the fallibility of using his balls. It would slow down the giant beast at best. "Let's just hope he's not involved with the League or some other villain group we don't know about."

LOV Warehouse...

"And that leaves the rest of us." Paul pointed to himself, Twice, Compress, and Audrey. The rest of them are tasked by Doc Tsubasa on picking up what Kurogiri left them, that being the living weapon Gigantomachia. "The doc led that big thing to the mountains where the heroes can't find them. This will probably take way longer than it will, so be prepared for supply runs along the way."

"I should have agreed to go to India." Audrey buried her face in her hands. She's a thief, not a gun-loving maniac. Paul might simply ask her to get them some money, which is way easier than dealing with that behemoth. Stealing money is simply easier than attempting to climb to fight a beast of such scale. She can only pray that Tomura finishes his deal in China so that he can focus on this goddamn thing.

"How are we supposed to beat that thing? Eh, it looks way too easy." Twice raised his hand to ask Paul. Compress answered for him.

"Well, sir Twice, I interpret the doctor's request as simply holding the line until sir Tomura returns from his trip to China. We lack the firepower as of now in terms of guns and quirks to deal with him, but we have enough to hold him." Compress explained to Twice their entire reason to fight Gigantomachia.

"Machia is gonna be our best bet against the Meta Liberation Army, so we might as well. Holding the line until the rest of the gang comes back is our best bet at this." Paul refined Compress' explanation. Twice understood a few things but narrowed it down to 'it is incredibly important'. "Okay, everyone gets the plan? Good. I'll probably be helping you three out via my drones, but I still have to oversee my mission with the other two. I've already had a crash course with Izuku on the basic spying on group chats, which means they'll be fine for the most part dealing with scammers, but Tomura's operation in China will still be delicate."

Audrey understood very well of the risks involving the Triads. She doesn't mind at all that Tomura is targeting them. After all, The Triads had a bounty on her and Compress's heads. As for dealing with this giant beast, she will have to use every bit of her wit and tech as she could. Stealing loyalty is one of her lesser talents, but distracting the enemy is one of her many expertise.

"When shall we start?" She asked Paul. Instead of answering her, he smiled while vomiting black liquid. Everybody else, including her, also vomited it and was then transported to a forest area. For no reason, she smacked Compress's shoulder. "At least warn us!"

"Sorry, mate. Just a twinge of tomfoolery." Paul smiled innocently, earning Compress another slap from Audrey.

"Stop slapping me, woman!" Compress complained while Twice laughed at the two's banter.

They were interrupted by a loud grunt behind them. When they faced the source of the sound, they were point blank from a giant human looking at them in bewilderment. "You are not what the doctor promised."

"Well, ya see mate, we're here to soften you up. The guy you're waiting for? He's busy destroying his enemies, so he left us, his companions, to hold the line against you." Paul explained to Gigantomachia without any hint of fear. The beast grunted and raised his arm, only for him to shrink down to the size of the small building. Machia made a confused noise before slamming his fist to the ground, creating a crater. "Huh, I thought that would work out better."

Twice created two Dabi clones while everyone made a run for it. "THE THING IS HUGE! EH, I'VE SEEN BIGGER."

"All right mates, good news, I can turn off his quirk. Bad news, that doesn't mean he's not strong enough to squash us. He certainly still can." Paul told everyone the situation. Only Twice was far enough from Paul to not have his quirk disabled for a moment. Paul whistled, and a drone came flying to pick him up. It also brought his favoured tommy gun with him. Other drones started appearing and handing everyone their gear.

"YOU WILL NOT ESCAPE ME!"

"That's the plan! Open fire, boys and girls!" Paul said while riding his drone. All four of them including the drones and the Dabi clones were emptying everything on the beast. It has very little effect other than mild annoyance. Gauging the power of Gigantomachia, he'll be more than enough to help them take down the Meta Liberation Army. Minutes passed by and Paul was already getting closer to the beast again to disable Machia's quirk. The beast was prepared this time as it correctly timed a slap. He smacked Paul off the drone and sent the Australian hacker flying. Compress barely managed to use his quirk on Paul this time, narrowly catching and compressing him. The beast, regaining his quirks, grew rapidly and raised both his arms. He was about to finish everyone off when his giant watch rang.

"It's bedtime. I will kill you another day." Gigantomachia exclaimed before falling on his back. It didn't take long before he started snoring, much to everyone's relief.

"Okay. See why Tomura wants him on our side?" Paul said while being bandaged by Audrey. He broke an arm on his first day. It's a good thing all the pain went to him losing a few of his teeth. "Twice, keep spamming clones on him. You're our big shot until the rest of the gang comes back."

"Aye aye, Paul! FUCK OFF!" Twice saluted him.

"That being said, I am passing out from pain now. Good night." It didn't take long for Paul to also black out from the pain of getting smacked by a giant.

"Well. Mierde." Audrey said while gently setting Paul down on the rather soft dirt. "This might take a while."

A Day Later in India…

"I AM PUTTING EVERY BIT OF BLAME ON DABI!" Toga screamed while the four of them were running away from a furious crowd. "WHY THE FUCK WOULD YOU PUBLICLY BURN A COW! IN INDIA. YOU FUCKHEAD!"

Izuku felt like it would be a good idea to kneecap Dabi and leave him to get mobbed while the three of them escape, but they can't afford to lose another member, and also that Dabi is his friend. They're villains, of course one of them is bound to be doing something evil enough to warrant this. Still, kneecapping Dabi was put under consideration. Right now, him, Toga, Spinner, and Dabi were running across the rooftops while the mob and heroes of India were going after them. Not the best way to start. Even worse, the scammers now know that they're in India.

*bzztt… thank you for… bzztt… making a simple hit… wvlilclockybzztt… become more difficult… bzztt… asshat… bzztt…* He still had the time to make fun of Dabi before an elongated hand grabbed Spinner by the shoulders and started pulling him, causing them to panic. Acting quickly, he pulled out his hammer and hit the arm with it, causing the hero to let go. Izuku didn't let up, however, as he grabbed the elongated hand and smashed it further with the hammer.

"Thanks boss. Last thing Paul told me was to find his contact named Rahul. We'll know it's him when we see h- on that Jeep!" Spinner pointed down at the roofless jeep below them. Nobody had any time to complain, as all of them jumped down to it. It didn't take long for Spinner to hot-wire the car.

"GO! GO! GO!" Toga screamed as the other heroes were closing in. Izuku pulled out his sniper rifle and started shooting at them. Dabi followed his lead, using his SCAR rifle to provide cover fire. Spinner slammed his foot at the gas and they sped off. India was not gonna be easy.

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"Is that…?" Spinner stared in the distance at a guy riding a motorcycle while being chased by a group that doesn't look like heroes. "Guys I think that's Rahul."

"Oh really, what clued you in? The motorbike Paul told you about? The hell is he getting chased for?" Dabi wondered loudly while shooting flames at the heroes chasing them. Izuku was too busy shooting at the heroes to use his cassette recorder. He only gave Spinner the look before the lizard understood what it meant. They have to help Rahul.

Spinner didn't waste time to make a hard right, drifting and barely avoiding the guard rail in the busy streets. The heroes chasing them accidentally crashed into the building as they were unable to make the sharp turn. That was enough to get the heroes off their backs for a while. They kept chasing down the other group from a distance, which eventually led them to a bridge. The group chasing down Rahul seems to be using some sort of modified crane as a vehicle. The wall between is preventing Spinner from getting to the bridge itself, and they were closing to a dead end.

"Ah shit, we're gonna have to-"

"Keep driving." Toga said while picking out an arrow with a rope attached to it, and then loading it to her crossbow. Izuku grabbed her shoulder, silently asking her what the hell she's about to do. She looked back and smiled while blowing him a kiss. She shot the arrow at the hook of the crane and hit it. Toga pulled at it a bit to make sure that it's steady. Spinner stopped at the dead end sign, but Toga jumped off the jeep. She was hanging above the dirty rivers and narrowly avoided the boat. "I should have thought this through!" She screamed as she instantly hit scaffolding, completely breaking it. She is gonna feel that until next week.

Toga didn't waste time and started climbing, eventually reaching land, where she had to slide while being dragged by the vehicle. She eventually managed to stand up and is now surfing over a rocky road, hoping that her shoes could survive this. It has gotten worse, considering the group on the crane truck thing is now shooting at her. Also, there's a big ass vehicle behind her trying to shoot her down as well. She sighed before taking a blood vial out of her pocket, hoping she got the right one. She only knew of one person small enough to be hard to hit. Toga popped it open and drank the drop of blood. Her form slowly started to change, becoming smaller and smaller until she became Mineta.

Toga only realised now that Mineta was surprisingly athletic with how easy it is for his form to just climb up the rope. She immediately transformed back to herself while jumping on to a guy and biting his throat off. She didn't waste time before grabbing his gun and shooting the other guy with it. Now there are five people on motorcycles shooting at her from all sides. The truck was tall enough for her to dive into cover. "Okay, those five guys just arrived and only saw me kill the other guy. If I time this correctly…"

She started transforming from her left arm and grabbed a knife. Toga then pretended to be stabbed to death by the guy whose throat she bit off before showing the motorcycle guys the thumbs up. Once their guard was down, she open-fired again, successfully killing three of them.

"Okay, there's them, and what the-!" She didn't have time before she was pulled out using the quirk of one of the goons riding the motorcycle. Toga acted quickly and used her crossbow, aiming for the head and succeeding. She luckily landed on the motorcycle, which she doesn't know how to use. "Crap!"

Fortunately for her, she managed to get enough control of it to catch up to another jeep and jumped on it. She didn't give the driver any time to react before she violently stabbed him to death with her knife. It's time for Toga to put Spinner's driving lessons to the test.

"Oh hello!" She reflexively aimed her crossbow at the person who greeted her. "Whoa, be careful! I'm on your side. It's me, Rahul!" The guy was wearing a Hawaiian shirt and some denim shorts. He was riding a motorbike while smiling jokingly at her.

"Get in!" Both of them said to each other. "Shit!" Rahul stopped for a moment, only for the same truck chasing them earlier to crash into Toga. The jeep she was driving flipped over and is slowly catching on fire. Toga herself regained consciousness. She started trying to kick the door down until she heard some goons talking just outside. They were speaking in a different language, and she was sure as hell they were calling her a bitch in Hindi.

Toga finally unstrapped her chainsaw and started revving it. She didn't give the goons enough time before kicking the door down and swinging wildly with her new favourite weapon. The first one was violently torn to shreds. The other guy pissed himself before getting decapitated. Toga laughed to herself as she was showered in their blood.

"You oka- oh shit. Yeah, that's not your blood, right? Can you turn the chainsaw off?" Rahul stopped by next to her. She only noticed now that he can speak perfect Japanese. Toga turned off her chainsaw and got on Rahul's bike just as the truck chasing them circled back.

"You can speak Japanese?" Toga asked him.

"It's my quirk. I can speak any language once I hear it for ten minutes from anyone I talk with. Paul had to personally send a Japanese contact to scream at me in Japanese for ten minutes." Rahul explained to her.

Rahul Khan

Age: 26

Quirk: Linguistic

He can instantly learn the language of anyone that spoke to him in that language for ten minutes.

Notes: You'll only see him for this arc.

"Anyway, here's an uzi. Keep shooting behind you." Rahul handed her a gun, and Toga did as he asked. The truck was closing in on them, but Rahul was closing in on their trap. He lit up a flashlight when he was nearing the tunnel, signalling something. "Hold tight, my friend." Rahul sped up his motorbike while doing a wheelie. Behind them, the tunnel exploded as the truck behind them was buried in the debris. They were lucky that there was no other vehicle passing through the tunnel at the time. When they finally got out, the three boys were waiting for them at the other side of the tunnel. Spinner was the first to speak.

"Vamps, please don't fucking do that again."

"Do it again. Saves us the budget for having an extra memb- Gah! I'm joking! Sheesh." Dabi rubbed his chest after Izuku elbowed him. She got on the jeep with them while Rahul loaded his motorbike into the back. The four of them took off. Rahul showed Spinner the way to his turf.

"Okay, well, what Toga and I just did back there was wipe out about half of the scammers you were after." Rahul told the four.

"HALF?!" Spinner, Dabi, and Toga were taken aback by that fact.

"Yes, yes, I baited them by throwing a molotov in their leader's mother's house."

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, man. Isn't that the nuclear option? Going after their families?" Spinner was not comfortable with how Rahul had gotten the scammers' attention.

"Nuclear option only on the heroes, my friend. Other criminals worse than us heisters? I don't see any downside if we already plan to wipe them out in the first place." Rahul explains his side of the argument, but the three except Dabi remain unconvinced. Not that there's anything that can be done now. Rahul is still Paul's friend, after all. Once they finally reached Rahul's hideout, the man invited them inside. When they get in, it's the opposite of modest. There's expensive furniture everywhere except for a rather small fridge, which Rahul opened and pulled out orange juice from and handed them to the four. "Refreshments, my friends. Your stay in India will be brief, but worthwhile. I have been finding an excuse to wipe out those pathetic thieves, but thanks to your friend over there for being dumb enough to fall for their scams, I now have a reason to."

"Oi, I'm not a dumba-"

*bzzt… You are a dumbass… bzztt…* Izuku interrupted Dabi before he could defend himself. The fire user grumbled something before sitting back down.

"So, that's it? We're almost done." Spinner said while chugging down some orange juice. "Oh man, this is some serious gourmet shit."

"Thank you. I only buy the best quality orange juice for my guests. As for the current situation, not quite. We destroyed half of them, yes, but that's out of four major players in the scammer community in this country. The last two are a one-man gang, and the other might as well count for a small army company." Rahul explained to them about the different groups. "The other two were wiped out at once when they agreed that they wanted me dead. Both are quite problematic and it might take a few days to-"

*bzztt… I'll take on… bzztt… the big group… bzztt…*

"Boss, are you sure? I can come with you if you-" Spinner tried to reason with Izuku, but Tomura's enforcer held up his hand to stop Spinner from talking. He held up his other hand to stop Toga and Rahul from speaking out as well.

*bzztt… Other three need you… bzztt… you drive good… bzztt… counting on you… bzztt…* Izuku said through his cassette player. If he can take them out one by one, he'll be good to go.

"If… that is what you decide, then I may as well tell you the details of their group, my honourable friend." Rahul pulled out a folder filled with information on his targets. They call themselves 'The Destroyers'. An insult to the gods. Some time in the last century, they have upgraded from just scamming people to also extorting protection money from the city. After that, they moved to drug deals and even something like a robbery. They have most of the cops in their area under their payroll. "The best opportunity you have, as my sources inform me, is the deal the members will have in another city altogether. Their leader will be present for it. Normally, I wouldn't show you this info if it was my own associates involved, but the gang they're having deals with has killed some of my men."

"You work with these scammers?" Dabi narrowed his eyes at Rahul. The man himself looked insulted at Dabi's accusations.

"Worked? No, only dealt with them. The moment Paul told me that we're wiping them out and splitting the money, and me owning their territory? Yeah. Screw them."

"Okay…" Dabi was still suspicious of him. "And this one-man gang you're talking about?"

"Scammer, Serial Killer, Serial… Well, let's just say he is a complete piece of shit." Rahul looked at Spinner. "He's also a good driver. Might even beat you out."

Izuku has finally bandaged Toga's wounds from the car crash she experienced. Not that it would completely take the pain away, but it'll do for now. She insists on going with them for this one. Izuku drank up the last of his orange juice, stood up, and left. The gang was already on their way to the deal in about a day or so. Nothing wrong with being there early. As for Spinner, Rahul, Toga, and Dabi, they're gonna have to find him. Luckily, Rahul already knew what car that asshole drives. They just need a stronger one, which is why he stood up as well. "Spinner, follow me."

The lizard followed him to his garage. Rahul flicked the switch, and the lights turned on, revealing a vast collection of cars. "They are all heavily changed, my friend. They will not go down. The choice is only a matter of your preferred desi-"

"I want that one." Spinner pointed at a black convertible with a rose design flowing like fire.

"Ah, the Chevrolet Impala 1967. A wonderful choice. This sweetheart's name," Rahul walked over and tapped the hood of the car. "Is Guns n' Roses. The car will probably be ruined after our mutual enemy has been dealt with, but it won't hurt me to give it to you. I'm sure Paul would know some good mechanics there to fix it up."

"Oi, don't even think about underestimating me, Rahul. I've played GTA and watched Fast and the Furious. I also drove all forms of land vehicles for the league. The car's gonna get a scratch at best when we're done here. You can count on that!"

One Day Later…

Izuku stealthily killed the gang member by bashing his head in with his hammer before hiding the body. The deal is happening in some sort of alleyway. The deal was going underway as he snuck behind some crates. He checked the area. There were fifteen gangsters. Thirteen from his target, and two from Rahul's rival gangs. He saw one of rivals on top of scaffolding. He readied his hammer as he climbed up as quietly as he could. He hit the dude straight in the head with a hammer, but the gangster fell dead on the railway before he could catch the body. Everyone was now alert as he jumped to the side, pulling out his revolver, and shooti-

*Click*

Izuku forgot to load his revolver. He fell awkwardly onto the floor before smiling at them with his stitched mouth. The leader of The Destroyers pointed towards him and spoke. Whatever she said in Hindi, Izuku knew it involved killing him. He didn't waste time to go into cover behind the metal crates.

The leader of Rahul's rival gang tried to reach for the money, but he was stopped by the leader of The Destroyers. "Nope, you got us caught. You die." She didn't hesitate to crush his head with her arm, which shape-shifted into a dragon.

Sita

Age: 34

Quirk: Arm Morph

Her arms can turn into any creature that she has extensive knowledge about. It will always turn into the creature's head.

Notes: She's the leader of The Destroyers, which is one the scammer group the LOV is after.

When Izuku finally finished loading all his guns, he was finally ready for a firefight. They already left while he was distracted. "Shit. That was a rookie mistake."

He followed the exit of the alleyway just to see them driving away. Izuku looked around for any cars to use. This is one of the richer parts of India, meaning he's bound to find something useful, which he did. It was a Camaro 1968. He would have preferred a vespa, but he can't complain about the extra cover the car provides. Izuku didn't waste time breaking into it and haywire the car.

"Okay, just remember what Kurogiri taught you. Let's do this."

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

Well, it's a good thing he's chasing them across a barren wasteland. Ever since the first quirked revolutionary war, some parts of India haven't been the same. It didn't take the gang long to notice him and started shooting. Sands, leaves, and ice from their quirks, and a couple of bullets from their guns. He's not as good at driving as Spinner is, but he can call himself decent. What he cannot account for, however, is the damn cars of innocent bystanders. Professionals have standards.

He pulled out his rifle from the backseat and returned fire. Not that hard to kill the ones sticking their heads out of the window. The gang members don't even care. They just throw the bodies out and leave them on the road. They're bigger pieces of shit. He looked ahead and noticed an ill-kempt wire pole ahead of some cars. He loaded an explosive round into his rifle and fired at it, making it tumble down exactly on the cars ahead of him, leading to a chain of explosions. Izuku went off the road around the fallen pole and blown-up cars. That's about half of them. He's expecting reinforcements coming soon.

"Is that a rocket launcher?!" He snapped out of his disbelief immediately after noticing what they were aiming at him. He grabbed a brick and placed it on the gas. He grabbed his rifle and his shotgun before getting out of the Camaro via the window and getting on the roof. This is easier said than done. He jumped just as they fired the rocket launcher at him, launching him into one of the gang's other vehicles, a convertible with its roof open.

Unluckily, the leader is not with the guys in this car. Even unluckier, he didn't have time to draw one of his guns before they start beating him up. Luckily for him, he has his hammer ready. He parried a member's strike and drove his hammer's sharpened claw into the poor sap's head. When he pulled it out, brain matter gushed out of it, causing one of the other gang members to vomit on the driver, causing the car to slowly lose control.

His luck is running out when the reinforcements are here. They're on cars, ATVs, and motorcycles. It completely ran out when he saw the reinforcements also had a military-grade APV with an explosive launcher attached to it. It then went into the negatives when the supposed big guy of the gang, who had a strength multiplier quirk, jumped out of the leader's vehicle. The big guy raised his arms as he waited for the right time. The car Izuku was in was rapidly approaching said big guy, but they were all distracted by fighting each other. Izuku finally noticed, pointed, and everyone in the car simultaneously screamed as all of them were launched out of it. Izuku was sent front flipping in the air before landing on an ATV and accidentally killing the gang member riding it with his hammer. He was horrified, but he could not complain.

Izuku would still prefer to be in a car, but this will have to do. He holstered his rifle, and shotgun, and drew his revolver. He aimed at the nearest gang member riding an ATV and shot him dead with a bullet between the eyes.

*BOOM*

He looked back and did not like what he saw. The APV was behind him. Izuku jumped again, just as the APV fired another explosive round, launching him towards the big guy who was now riding on top of the APV. The giant grabbed him mid-air and now Izuku was face-to-face with him. He smiled nervously while pulling out his cassette player.

*bzztt… you sir… wvlilclockybzztt… have bad breath… bzztt* That definitely pissed him off, which made him throw Izuku into the air and serve him like a volleyball into another car, breaking through the windshield and landing on the backseat. In the car with gang members. He did not let any of them react as he put a bullet in their heads and took the car. The entire chase entered the tunnels. The big guy was firing at him and he was having a hard time trying to aim correctly.

"Oh cmon!" The APV's explosives launcher turned around and aimed at him. He didn't hesitate to jump out through the windshield just as the car exploded, launching him over to the front car, which is where their leader was.

"What the-?!" Sita was surprised to see the troublemaker still alive. Now that she got a close look at him, she already knew who it was. "You're that prick from those Japanese losers! Get out of my country!"

Her arm morphed into Cerberus, and the three dogs were trying to bite at him. Thinking quickly, Izuku shot the front tires of the car, causing a crash. Mid-air, just as the explosives launcher of the APV turned to the front, he also shot it with his revolver, causing it to explode. This entire scenario caused a chain reaction of crashing inside the tunnel, leading to a pileup. Izuku himself was launched everywhere.

The other members of the gang who survived the explosion groaned as they awakened. The big guy himself was not too hurt by the entire thing. They all looked around, with only the dangling lights of the tunnel and the fire of the vehicles helping them see.

"Look!" One member pointed at the leader. She was unconscious, but they could see her chest moving up and down. They were relieved to know that she was still breathing. It didn't last long when Civil War appeared from under the car and pulled one of the members. The others were too shocked to react as they heard a guttural scream from their friend before a head rolled from under the car.

They screamed in fear as the villain killed them one by one. They tried to shoot him, but he hid in the shadows, slowly picking them off with one precise shot to the head. It was only until the big guy was left alive that Civil War struggled.

He ran out of bullets for his revolver. The big guy was faster than he looked, swiftly grabbing him by the neck once he was spotted. He used his hammer's claws to attack him, but the giant only threw him into the concrete wall. This was not as bad as getting exploded on and then hitting a concrete wall.

He unholstered his shotgun and quickly loaded it with explosive pellets. The giant aimed a big gun at him. Through his luck, Civil War chopped the big guy's index and middle finger. It was also the dominant hand. When the giant tried to pull the trigger, he only realized then that he was missing a few fingers. That distraction was enough for the villain to swoop in and aim the shotgun at the giant's torso. Civil War did not hesitate and blasted the big guy point blank with the explosive pellets. It left a massive hole on the victim and left a rather nice blood painting on the wall.

Izuku was gonna be sick, but that's gonna be his later problem. The leader had finally woken up and had turned her arms into fire-breathing hydras. Getting close was not an option. He dove behind cover and reloaded everything he could reload. He heard a 'moo' from behind the car, only for his cover to be crushed by the leader's hand, which morphed into the head of the minotaur.

Izuku fired at her with explosive pellets, but Sita had morphed her arms into the Nemean Lion. It was the perfect defense against all forms of attacks, but the gigantic head of the lion was quite heavy. Izuku used that to his advantage to circle around her, closing it, and hitting her back with his hammer. Sita staggered, but stood her ground.'

She morphed her arms into the Loch Ness Monster, reaching out, and managing to grab his shotgun. She yanked it off him and allowed her monster arm to eat it. Sita saw him look distressed, which made her happy. This had been the worst day of her life. It became worse, when it turns out that it only pissed him off. She tried to use Nessie again to yank off his head this time, but he ducked and hit it with his hammer. He hit it multiple times, damaging her arms before shooting it once. It morphed back into her human arm, now damaged from the blows dealt by him. She clutched it and bit her lip, not wanting to give Izuku the satisfaction of her pained scream. She didn't know that he was only interested in ending it.

Izuku didn't waste time running at her and tackling Sita to the ground. They looked at each other. She was defiant as ever, and he was no longer in the mood to kill. The police would be here any time now, and Sita would be way too damaged to escape on her own. He got up and walked towards the briefcase that she had. He wanted to get something out of this entire ordeal. He opened it, and the contents of the briefcase shone at him. Izuku closed it. Then he was yanked by the leg and was dragged to the ground. Sita had morphed her other arm into an anaconda.

Izuku sighed in exasperation as Sita laughed at him, thinking he was feeling despair. He wasn't. He was more than willing to let her live, since she already lost everything, but here they are. She morphed her arm into a dragon, ready to burn him to death, only for him to unleash his final card.

Remnant Decoy

He moved quickly, leaving a clone of him to be the one to get roasted, much to Sita's shock and confusion.

"You have two-"

*BANG*

With one last shot from his revolver, Sita lies on the ground. She was dead. That's one of the other halves of the scammer population taken care of. All that's left is for Spinner, Toga, and Dabi to do their job to hunt the last guy. He took a scissor from his pocket and cut off the stitches of his mouth, allowing himself to speak again. He then took his phone and called Mina.

"Hey, Mina? Yeah. Oh, we were killing scammers here in India right now. Oh, I just killed the last one." He said enthusiastically, but he knew Mina could tell that he was tired. "Yes, I'm going to rest after, and no, she had a dragon arm aiming at my face and was ready to burn me alive. She didn't give me much of a choice. Then again, I ruined her entire stuff and would have left her to the- no. I am not a vigilante. We've had this talk. I'm a villain, babe."

"It doesn't help that you technically did the world a favour."

"It was a coincidence. I'm a professional with standards."

"Blah blah. Get some rest, babe. Please turn yourself over. Your dad will probably come after you. I love you!"

"Yeah. Yeah, I know. Love you too!" They both ended the call.

"Now, I wonder what the other three are doing…"

What the other three were doing…

"OH GOD!" Spinner handled the car while being slammed by the other car. Toga was currently holding for her life on the hood of his car. "HOLD ON, TOGA! JUST-"

One final slam and the car was sent into a fence, launching Toga into the bush, seemingly killing her. The final scammer serial killer would have escaped with a laugh if not for Spinner peeking out the window and shooting his dick. Now the lone scammer was driving away, crying about his dick being shot off. Spinner and Dabi were still in shock by what happened. They were caught off-guard. Now, one of them was dead again. First, Magne and now Toga.

"This- I…" Dabi was at a loss for words. Spinner was on the verge of tears, but he could not hold any longer. He let them flow.

"This is all-"

"I'm okay!"

Toga was not dead lmao.

She walked out of the bushes and got in the car. She chuckled at the fact that Spinner was crying, only for Dabi to smack her for pretending that she was dead. Now, the three want revenge. Rahul will get his payday, too.

Spinner stomped his foot on the gas, going full speed ahead. They weaved through traffic like it was nothing, eventually catching up to that son of a bitch. They could see him looking relieved, but Spinner changed that expression by ramming the car at the back.

"Mmmh hmm. I am gonna fuck you, asshole. Show me that ass." Spinner exclaimed, much to Dabi's bewilderment and Toga's amusement. He rammed the back once again. And again. And again. "Oh, you know I want to tap that ass."

"One."

"More."

Spinner once again stomped on the gas, going full speed ahead. "TIIIIIIME!"

The scammer's car briefly went out of control, but the bitch managed to turn it into a drift, into the highway. Spinner drifted as well, except he did it better. They were dodging cars while repeatedly slamming the asshole.

"Dabi, I am telling you, you should get scammed more so that I get to do this." Spinner teased the fire user while chasing the asshole.

"Fuck off, asshole." Dabi showed him the middle finger, but Spinner was too busy having fun.

"Hey, don't blame Spinner for you being easy to scam!" Toga joined in on the teasing, much to Dabi's chagrin.

They went off-road again, this time with the scammer slowing down and slamming the side of their car, causing them to crash into a fence. That did not stop Spinner. He kept driving through the fences, gaining the high ground on the last scammer. When the roads were about to converge again, Spinner yelled his battle cry.

"SHUUUUUIIIICHIIIIIII! IGUUUUUCHIIIIIIIII!" He yelled at the top of his lungs as he finally crashed the car into the scammer's car. The asshole's car got toppled over from the impact. He was not getting anywhere. He was unlucky to be alive. His arms were broken, he was crying, and now the three upstarts are walking to him.

"Be careful! My arm! It's brok- AAAAAAAHHHH" He howled in pain as they forcefully pulled him out of the wreckage. That's when the beatings started. Dabi started by punching him with a fire first, burning his nose. Toga kicked him at his now non-existent, recently shot off dick. Spinner simply backhanded him. Dabi punched him again. Toga hits him with the elbow. Spinner roundhouse kicks him.

Punch.

Kick.

Elbow.

Fire Kick.

Shank.

*VRRRRRRR*

Toga finally ended the man's misery in the most painful way possible. She was delighted to hear him scream as she bisected him with a chainsaw. The scammer now lies dead on the ground. After a moment of silence, the three cheered. Dabi, because he got his money back. Spinner, because he gets to be cool. Toga because there's blood and the chainsaw works perfectly.

"YAY!"

A Day Later

"We need backup! When are the others going to come back?" Audrey yelled through the radio, trying to communicate with Paul. The Australian was injured and had to go back to the back lines, only giving support through his drones and some supplies being delivered. Audrey looked up to see Compress and Twice being launched by Gigantomachia. She turned around to see a hand reaching out to her. Her eyes widened, and she lost the ability to scream from sheer terror.

Then an explosion hit the hand on the right side. She turned and was finally relieved. Izuku was using a rocket launcher. The four have come back to Japan. Now, if only the leader is done with his business in China.

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

Interlude: About a Year Ago…

"And that settles that." Tomura already had his hands on some Liberian cannibal. The man didn't have time to scream as he turned to dust. Tomura chuckled and sat next to Izuku, who was busy eating some bushpig that he hunted down. It's been a month since Kurogiri transported them in the middle of a war zone for "training". Izuku had to cut his stitches for the first time.

Izuku wanted to ask Tomura something he was wondering about. "Why'd you want to destroy everything?"

"I hate everything."

"Even me?"

"Well, not you."

"How about Kurogiri? All For One? Video games?"

"... Okay, maybe not everything. You happy?" Tomura asked while also taking a piece of meat from the campfire. His wounds from some bullet wounds were still healing, and the soldiers from both sides were enough of an asshole to want to eat them. "I mean, well, I just kinda want to."

"That sounds more like some hollow, petty stuff to me. There has to be a real deep down reason that you're not aware of." Izuku said while munching on the meat. It was the first time he had solid food since he stitched his mouth. Can't afford any miscommunication in a literal war zone. "Wait, did I just get scammed into thinking we're changing society when we're not?"

"Eh, pretty much. Sensei told me to tell you that. Although, I… appreciate your input. The whole wanting a better world for people like us." Tomura stared at the meat he was eating while contemplating his next words. He never had much of a plan beyond that before he met the person he would come to see as his younger brother. "Maybe I want to make something after I destroy everything."

"Something better?" Izuku glanced at Tomura, hoping that would be the answer.

"Probably. I just don't think we'll have a place in it, given who we are, what we do, and the things we plan to do." Tomura shrugged, not wanting to sugarcoat their situation with his friend.

"I know. Even if we wanted to, we couldn't go back. I just hope things turn out for the better." Just then, a bullet whizzed past them and barely missed Tomura's head.

"Sheesh. We got a sniper." Izuku was looking at the bullet without moving an inch when Tomura told him to deal with it. Izuku already had his hands on his revolver, though.

"Given where the bullet landed, and the current strength of the wind at night, I say at this angle I can just about…" Izuku aimed his revolver without looking and shot it. He counted three seconds before the two of them heard a scream.

"MY DIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!"

Tomura chuckled, questioning which of them was actually nicer. The accuracy quirk that Sensei gave Izuku had saved them more than enough times in this place. Perhaps the whole training in Liberia involves learning when to depend on one's allies. "Although, Sensei, you could have just told me that." Tomura said out loud, confusing Izuku.

"How long are we gonna be staying here?" Izuku asked Tomura, who only shrugged. He didn't know how long they'll be staying here either, but whatever the case, they'll survive.

"Yeah. Maybe I'll give your idea some thought. Would suck to destroy video games as well. I don't like to destroy you, too."

Present Day…

"Boy, you better stop daydreaming and start shooting while I patch your wound!" Miro snapped Tomura back to reality with a single slap. Tomura caressed the cheek that got slapped while sticking a tongue out at Miro. The old man rolled his eyes while he continued to patch the bullet wound on Tomura's arm. The Chinese triads put up more of a fight than they thought. Only Rappa doesn't seem to mind, as he is continuously firing at them while getting closer and closer.

"CMON, BOSS! YOU CAN'T JUST LET ME HAVE ALL THE FUN! WAHAHAHAH!" Rappa fired his single-shot cannon at a nearby triad member, annihilating the upper body. The other gang was too shocked at the sight to notice Rappa's fist coming at them again and again. Tomura sighed, letting Miro finish patching him up. The chainsaw nomu seemed like it was having fun. The doctor gave it some upgrades, allowing it to at least make a sound. It was absorbing most of the bullets and shredding the triad members to pieces. Landing on the Great Wall is pretty fun all along.

"That should cover it. Now aim better, boy. That, or you use your quirk." Miro paused for a moment, using his AK-47 to shoot a triad member that got too close to them before continuing. "That decay of yours is horrifyingly useful against many people."

"And risk getting the entire part of this wall to collapse with us on top? I'll have to stick with my gun. You cover Rappa and I'll move beside the chainsaw nomu to get closer to the triad members. When we kill all of them, we're taking the guns, and then we destroy a portion of this wall. After that, we go to the next area."

"Heh." Miro chuckled. "Now you're learning tactics.

"Yeah, well, Paul informed me of another hidden base not a little too far from here. An old vacation spot for the Emperor Qin Shin Huang." Tomura stood from cover and used the grenade launcher attached on his M16 to dispatch a group of triad members. They both knew the heroes will get involved soon, so they better hurry. "If only Kurogiri were still here."

"Rappa! You're with me!" Miro yelled from cover.

"YOU BETTER KEEP UP, OLD GEEZER!" Rappa laughed while continuing his barrage of punches. The bullets seem to whizz past the brute of the league.

"Okay, now you've said it." Miro finally lost his temper and used his quirk to transform into a cave bear. He started charging towards the rest of the triad members before Tomura could stop him. It wasn't a bad thing, as bullets only seem to annoy the man's bear form, but damn seeing him shred people to pieces was always a cool sight.

"Nomu! To me!" Tomura yelled a command. The nomu turned its head and started running over to him. "Cover me and kill anyone that isn't our teammate." Tomura holstered his gun. "It's touching time. Okay, that sounds bad."

The nomu grunted in agreement, surprising Tomura. "Wait, you're sentient? Or is it sapient?" The nomu responded with another grunt. "Well, anyway, just cover me."

Tomura finally got himself a moving cover spot in the form of the chainsaw nomu. He was fast and the nomu can keep up. The first victim was dead when he touched his face. He did so with another, and another, and another. Tomura didn't notice how much dust covered him until he stopped seeing triad members. He didn't think he'd decay this many in one go.

"Is that everyone? Check the rooms, Miro." Tomura asked the old soldier who recently transformed back into his human form. Miro nodded and started checking everywhere to make sure that none of the triad members were alive in this hideout. The police and heroes were coming soon, so the rest of them were hurriedly carrying the guns to the rendezvous point near them. Paul would wait for them. The Australian mentioned something about being injured, but told Tomura not to worry about it. He decided he was gonna worry about it when Paul walked out of the helicopter while using crutches to walk.

"What the fuck? What the hell happened to you?"

"Gigantomachia lived up to his name. I could turn off all of his quirks, but apparently being a giant is just his natural size. What was that creepy ass doc feeding him?"

"Genecraft, boy. Things like those happened in Russia as well. I'm one of those super soldiers." Miro walked up to them, finally finishing with the cleanup. "Minus the brainwashing thing. Although if the Russian government has a keyword to force me to obey, I trust you to put me down, boy."

"Oh cmon, mate! If that happens, we'll knock you out and the doc and I will figure something out."

"If he turns me into a nomu, I will do everything I can to eat him alive." Miro did not hesitate to tell Paul, knowing that Doc Tsubasa was listening through the earpiece.

"DIE MOTHERFUCKERS!" A triad who was pretending to be dead shot at them with a revolver, firing all six shots. He missed all of them. Tomura, Paul, Miro, and Rappa looked at themselves and each other for a bullet wound, bewildered that none of them got hit. The chainsaw nomu did not care. The thing ripped off the triad member's head.

"I've seen a lot of things in my career, but this is a first." Miro turned around to see the bullet holes on the helicopter. Based on his position and the holes in it, the bullets should have hit him.

"Same here, ol' geezer."

"Call me a geezer one more time and you'll be doing push-ups for one week."

"All right, people! That's enough. We're here to steal guns and to remind people we are still villains. Paul, are your drones finished setting up the bombs?" Tomura faced Paul, who gave him a thumbs up.

"And I got the civs out and the heroes in. All of them don't know what's coming to 'em, but over 5000 Chinese heroes are currently in parts of the Great Wall itself." Paul handed the detonator to Tomura as all of them got into the helicopter. "You can do the honours, mate. I already blew up the bridge."

"And this is why I hired you." Tomura said enthusiastically while pressing the detonator. Slowly but surely, they started feeling the shockwaves of the blast. Paul opened up his computer and showed it to the three other league members. One by one, a gigantic explosion is obliterating multiple parts of the Great Wall. The bastard even had them timed to Ode to Joy.

Suddenly, the screen got covered with red stuff. Paul scoffed. "Ah, sorry mates. Looks like a piece of some hero reached up high. Lemme get another camera drone up." And so, they're back to watching a tragedy that they created. Most of the Great Wall was reduced to smithereens. More than half of China's heroes are dead or crippled from the blast. Tomura gets to destroy something cool. They also got the guns! That only leaves one thing left.

"Paul, are you sure the guy who fucked with me in GTA Online is in that location you told me about?"

"Yeah. Him a-"

"Wait a minute. Boy, tell me you didn't make us go all the way here to China because someone killed you multiple times in a video game." Miro interrupted the two's conversation, not able to believe what he just heard.

"That's true, but we're also working with Giran on this contract. We'll get our Payday, too." Paul eased Miro's worries. Rappa was just happy to get into a good fight. Maybe he'll send most of the money he earned back to Mokemuri and Eri.

Meanwhile, during the fight with Gigantomachia…

"I need more rockets!" Izuku was currently running away from the giant. Whatever this thing is, it won't go down. "How the hell is Tomura supposed to tame this thing?"

"Unfortunately, we have run out of rockets!" Well, it was a good thing Compress was being chased alongside him. The girls are currently busy having a day off, of which he gave permission to. It's not like Toga and Audrey had any proper way to damage the thing. Knives or her chainsaw can't even get through Machia's skin. Audrey herself was more of their stealth operative and never stayed long for actual combat. "Care to have a grenade?"

"I'll take whatever!" Izuku snatched the grenade from Compress's hand and threw it at Machia's eyes. It disoriented the big thing. "Okay, well, it looks like the eyes are still vul- wait. No. It's regenerating. It's pissed. SPINNER!"

Spinner came out to the clearing with a steamroller and rammed Machia with it. It also did nothing. Dabi himself came out of the vehicle and let out a massive burst of flames. It burned off some of the skin, but Machia's regeneration is simply faster. "BOSS WE ARE GONNA NEED SOME MORE FIREPOWER!"

"Unless Twice can suddenly get himself a clone of a missile engineer or whatever you call them, I don't think we'd have enough firepower!" Izuku yelled back at them. They desperately need Tomura right about now. He's confident that his sworn big brother is the only one that can put a dent on that thing, given what Decay is capable of.

"We won't be needing firepower." It seems like Audrey and Toga were back from their shopping trip, much to Izuku's relief. While he expected something else, Audrey seems to have brought some sort of explosive. "Compress, be a dear and use your quirk on these sleeping gas containers. Toga had to stab three people just to get those."

Compress did just that. Audrey then handed it off to Izuku, who quickly caught on to her plan. Izuku opened up his communicator. "Okay, I need someone to get that thing to open its mouth."

"You got it, boss! FUCK OFF!" Twice was the first to respond. Next thing you knew, there were already two Tomuras walking out of the forest in Machia's plain view.

"Finally. Back from your so-called work in China, Master's appren-" Machia was cut off because Izuku threw something into its mouth. That something began filling up his lungs. And now he's falling asleep ahead of schedule. After waiting for a while, Izuku let out a sigh of relief. He finally let himself sit down.

"He'll be out for a while, I do hope." Compress lightly kicked Machia's sleeping form. Dabi was the first to make sure Compress did not kick it any further.

"He'll be pissed when he wakes up." Dabi pointed out, which Audrey had already planned for.

"Do not worry, sexist. We have an entire stock of sleeping gas to keep him asleep until our leader comes back."

"Do not call me sexist."

"You are." The entire league responds to Dabi.

"I only said I hated women once for fuc- okay, you know what? Just call me when Tomura gets back here." Dabi finally gave up and walked away.

"Okay, well, now that we've dealt with him for a while. Thanks for that Audrey." Paul immediately thanked Audrey from the comms. She was feeling smug about her idea. "The rest of you can take it easy."

"Okay, good. I have a date." Izuku was the second to walk away. He didn't really bother with the rest. Now, if only he can disguise himself during the cultural festival in UA. It'll be more difficult considering people can easily recognise him now, thanks to Tomura making him the face of the league for whatever reason. He'll cross that bridge when he comes to it.

Two Days Later...

Just a few blocks from UA…

"Look man, I really really don't want any trouble for this." Mokemuri was trying to reason with the two people in front of him. One introduced himself to be Gentle and the other to be La Brava. His sister, Eri, was with him right now on their way to the Cultural Festival after Mirio invited them to join. "My sister and I just got out of a really hard time of our lives, and we just want to enjoy ourselves a little, okay? Get a sense of normal. Can't you go through with this some other time? Please? I'm literally begging you right now."

Gentle contemplated on his next move. On one hand, the teenager in front of him may have spoken the truth. On another, the teenager in front of him is wielding a nodachi. La Brava was simply waiting on her man to make the final say. She'll follow him no matter what, as long as they're both happy.

"I understand where you're coming from, but this is something I wish to go through." Gentle spread his arms in delight before pulling an entire tea set from his coat. He started making tea on the spot. "This is but a part of my dream."

"Come on, some dreams can come later, right? I just… I just want to see Eri smile again, okay? She's forgotten how."

Eri tried to smile, but she really couldn't. Gentle, in the most fraction of a second, hesitated, but he did not falter. He took a step forward. Mokemuri grabbed his nodachi. "Damn it. Eri, I'm gonna need you to-"

"There's no need for that, Mokemuri!" A voice called out from behind the siblings. "No need for that at all! I AM HERE!" Lemillion smiled, ready to take action. "You can take Eri to the Cultural Festival. I'll handle this situation."

"You sure you won't need help, man?" Mokemuri asked him. Lemillion shook his head and patted Eri to reassure them both.

"Don't worry."

"I owe you one." Mokemuri picked up Eri and walked past Lemillion.

"You don't need to owe me for doing what heroes should be doing."

"Another hero? Or are you a hero-in-training?" Gentle raised an eyebrow while keeping himself cautious. Lemillion noticed him gesturing to La Brava to stay behind him. He could sense how dangerous the guy may be. "If we are to fight, I don't intend to go down easily. I will reach UA, and I will cause a nuisance."

"Well, maybe we would end up fighting, but since you already have some tea prepared… Want to talk it out?" Lemillion offered. Gentle was surprised. This was usually the part where the hero makes a speech of justice and then tries to beat him up. What the hero-in-training did in front of him was a first.

"You are offering to have a talk with me?" Still, he had to make sure he was hearing things correctly. Lemillion disappeared in front of him for a second before coming back with a table and three chairs.

"Well, yeah. After an experience with my mentor and a couple of villains who talked it out, maybe I don't just want to punch first and talk later. You don't seem like that much of a bad guy either." Lemillion explained his intentions while taking a seat. Gentle narrowed his eyes before pulling a seat for La Brava and then sitting down himself. "Ever heard of Civil War? Izuku Midoriya? Outside of killing a bunch of heroes and police officers, he didn't seem like a bad guy. I mean, he's still a killer and all, but he was nice and he could have killed me. I kinda looked a bit into his story, and then I looked a bit into his friend's story. That doesn't mean I'm gonna let him go the next time he shows up. I just kinda sympathise with what happened to him."

"Ah, you think of villains with tragic backstories. It is a tragedy, but a true showman would make no such excuses. I am honest with who I am. A villain and a showman. I am The Gentle Criminal." Gentle bowed his head slightly, formally introducing himself to the hero-in-training. "This is my assistant, La Brava. I would not be as well known as I am today if it were not for her set of skills. She is a genius with technology."

"Gentle! You're making me blush!"

"Apologies. Apologies."

"My name is Lemillion. I'm a third-year student in UA. The previous two were definitely out of hard times. I can't elaborate further because of confidentiality."

"I understand. Still, what are we supposed to discuss? You are aware of my intentions. I intend to follow through. Can you truly convince me not to do so?" Gentle questioned Lemillion's attempt at a discussion. The hero-in-training listened intently at what Gentle had to say. "I failed to do many things, and this will not be one of them."

"Many things? Care to elaborate on that?"

"Before I do, why not tell me more about yourself? Why do you wish to be a hero?"

"Oh, this is gonna sound basic and naïve, but I kinda just wanted to help people, I guess." Lemillion sheepishly scratched the back of his head. Gentle nodded in understanding.

"Regardless, that is a noble goal. I wished to be a hero once, and that was one of my many failures." Gentle looked down for a second before pouring some tea for Lemillion. "The tea for today is Jasmine tea. I hope you enjoy it."

"I'm no tea expert, but I'm sure I might." Lemillion took a sip from it and nodded in approval. "Man, this tastes good. Where did you buy it?"

"Oh, that would be my creation. It's a mere hobby I picked up." Gentle also took a sip of his tea. La Brava continued to listen to the two people having a conversation. She was also streaming this secretly as they spoke. "It's relieving that you liked it."

"Have you ever considered opening up a tea shop or something? This is actually great."

"I appreciate the compliment." Gentle ignored the tea shop part even though it sounded like a good idea. "But we both know the heroes would come down on me before I could even try to open it up."

"Oh right. I forgot. Sorry. Anyway, you wanted to be a hero once?"

"I've failed. And then failed some more. My attempts to save a life resulted in a crippling of the one I tried to save. My attempts to become a legitimate entertainer were shot down. Villainy, however, opened a few opportunities I have left." Gentle explained his case. He was not making any excuses, merely reasons for how he got to where he was. "I have to say, it is truly enjoyable."

"I see… which part of villainy is enjoyable?"

"It's simple, really. I have a small niche of… exposing a few companies. I have no desire to take a life or steal more than what I need. And while I wish to invade UA, it was more for self promotion and to show people whether their security has improved. I do not have grand dreams, as one might think."

"Hmm, and about that attempt to rescue someone…"

"Let's just say my quirk was hard to master and leave it at that. It took a while, but it's no longer an issue if you have seen my videos."

"Really? Man, I had a pretty hard quirk to master too! I got lucky having a mentor who was patient with me. Without him, I wouldn't have made it this far. I wonder…"

"The villain's life or the hero's life is not fit for everyone, my heroic acquaintance. Perhaps I found this role fitting for me, although I no longer see myself as becoming a hero. Be thankful that you were lucky to have a mentor, although I do not believe you would become a villain if you failed. I could tell that you have a good heart. There is no shame in not wanting to become a hero."

"Yeah, I agree with you on that, Gentle. What was it that All Might say again?"

"The quirk does not make the hero. It is their heart and soul. The man still has my respect, despite his retirement. Although, I do not worry about the future if your type of heroes are to rise from it."

"Like I said, I wanted to try something new. Maybe just talk it out from time to time. I get where you're coming from, even though I don't really agree with it. I would say there were a lot of other opportunities, but I doubt you would settle for a simple desk job."

"And I would say you are accurate with your assessment. We don't have to agree to have a little understanding." Gentle finished his tea and stood up. Lemillion stood up as well. He held out his hand. This time, Gentle did not hesitate and shook it. "I must admit, this little talk of ours has been enlightening for me."

"And for me as well, Gentle." Lemillion paused before continuing. "So, you still intend to do your thing at UA?"

"...Do you intend to come after me if I choose not to?" Gentle asked him.

"I'll give you a ten-minute head start."

"Seeing the speed you showed earlier, I doubt it would help me. Still, you would not be a hero if you didn't do your job." Gentle smiled softly before bowing to Lemillion. "I thank you for listening to my story, regardless. I accept your challenge, and in the eventuality of my capture, I would humbly ask that you let La Brava go, or at the very least lie of her true involvement with me when the police asked you a question."

"Gentle? You're really just gonna-" La Brava was cut off by Gentle gently hugging her.

"Yes, dear. My capture is an inevitability, but I do not intend to make it easy for Lemillion. Start streaming, for this will be our last video together."

"You really do care for La Brava, huh?" Lemillion asked while sitting down. He was fully intent on giving them that head start.

"Gentle… I- I-"

"What is it, dear?"

"I love you." And with that, her quirk activated. Gentle became more powerful than usual, and energy was visibly flowing around him. The gentleman thief smiled at his partner.

"I love you, too." He picked her up, turned the ground elastic beneath him, and used it as a makeshift trampoline.

"Ten minutes won't be enough, he said." Lemillion repeated what he heard earlier with amusement. He wonders if he could convince the people in charge to give Gentle a lighter sentence. The villain doesn't seem like too much of a bad guy. He took another sip of Jasmine tea. "Man, this is delicious!"

The Cultural Festival…

"I REALLY LIKE YOU! PLEASE GO OUT WITH ME!" Tetsutetsu handed a pair of dumbbells as a gift to Kendo. They were currently surrounded by people from other classes. Her friends were smiling at her. She could just sense Bakugou and Shiozaki hiding behind the tent. This must be a stupid bet they did. Luckily for them…

Kendo smiled and took the dumbbells. "Use your quirk." Tetsutetsu did, and she hit him as hard as she could with the dumbbells, knocking him down. "I'll be in your care, Tetsu."

He stared at her, dumbfounded. Confusion quickly turned to joy as he cheered for his own success. The people gave a rather confused clap at what they had just witnessed. "YEEEAAAHHH!"

"Okay, I thought she would reject him the moment she hit him with the dumbbells. Your class is weird, Planty."

"You are not calling me 'Planty'." Shiozaki pinched his arm. He won their bet, and he'll be having his reward. She sighed, never really expecting him to pull it off. She may have underestimated his already admirable determination to succeed. "Well, you've won the bet. What do you wish for me to do?"

"Oh, I got an idea right now. Close your eyes, Shiozaki." Bakugou had an evil grin on his face and she was not liking it one bit. Still, she closed her eyes and expected anything from an explosion to the face or a pie to the face or for him to ditch her without knowing out of spite. What she did not expect was for him to punch her lips. With his lips. It was quick, but it was long enough for her to notice. She opened her eyes to see that he was blushing. Shiozaki herself was definitely feeling something right now, if her feeling her own cheeks heating lips were any sign of feeling something. "Yeah. I just stole your first kiss. How'd you like that?"

"...it was quite nice, actually." She blurted out without thinking before covering her mouth. "I mean- well, yeah. Yes. It is quite nice. I enjoyed it, as a matter of fact." Not wanting to lose either, she doubled down and kissed him again. It was longer than the kiss Bakugou did. She finally pulled herself away after ten seconds. Shiozaki was sure that Bakugou was braindead, judging by how he was looking at her with his eyes wide open. "When did you realise you have a crush on me?"

"Crush on you? Huh? When did YOU have a crush on me?" Bakugou threw her question back at her. Admittedly, she was better at hiding it, but it was around the time he started recovering from his… tragic circumstances. "Okay, fine. It was some time after I joined the Gardening club. You were aggressive, okay? I kinda… shit. This is embarrassing me, but I'm kinda into that shit."

"Oh."

"Seriously, that's the only thing you have to say about that?"

"I… also started liking you some time after you joined my club." Shiozaki bashfully looked away from him. "How will my mother react? I fell for a demon!"

"A demon?! Bitch, I'm a half-angel. You're a whole ass 'Punishment of God'." Bakugou said while pretending to be offended. "If your god is real, then he really thinks the best punishment for me is falling in love with you!"

"Punishment?! I'll have you know it is not my duty to punish sinners such as you. I simply must have not gone to church enough for me to fall in love with you!"

"Hey. You two slags." The two of them looked behind to see Awase, Momo, Shinso, Mina, a badly disguised Izuku (The heroes are still trying to find him), Tooru, and Mineta staring at them with a blank look. "Have you forgotten that your asses hid in the Board Games Club's tent? Come on, man. We get it. You like each other. He's a masochist, and she's a sadist, yadda yadda. Now, since Tetsu and Kendo are done with the whole confession bit, are you gonna stay here and play some DnD with us or are you gonna get out and presumably have sex somewhere?"

"Yosetsu!" Momo scolded her friend.

"What? We all know how this goes. Punch punch sex. You know the trope!"

*bzztt… it's slap slap kiss… wvlilclockybzztt*

"Okay, seriously, Mina, why did you even invite your criminal sociopathic boyfriend WITH A GUN to a game of Dungeons and Dragons with us?"

"Hey! That criminal sociopathic boyfriend of hers is also my best friend!" Shinso defended Izuku. While he was tempted to fight him and capture him, he'd probably let just this day slide.

"Wait, a fucking minute. Izuku?" Bakugou looked at the villain's poor disguise. Izuku waved at him. "...you're not gonna send your dad after me, right?"

*bzztt… he's after… bzztt… me first… bzztt… prepare your testicles… bzztt…*

"Oh, hell no. I'm… okay, you know what… Shiozaki, can we take this elsewhere? Whatever we're having?"

"Yes. Yes, I would love to do that. Taking whatever we're having elsewhere. Apologies for our intrusions." Shiozaki bowed to the Board Games Club members. The moment they left, Tooru sighed and gave 5000 yen to Mina.

"You win this time, girl."

"Told ya they'd confess at the Cultural Festival." Mina's phone rang, and she looked at the message. "Oh. Izuku, your dad said you have three hours to enjoy yourself before the police and a massive amount of heroes surround the school just to get you."

*bzztt… and your plan was to distract me… wvlilclockybzztt… with a fun game of Dungeons and Dragons… bzztt…*

"I thought you already got over what Mt. Lady said to you? Why do you even keep stitching your mouth closed? You can clearly talk normally"

*bzztt… it is my… bzztt… gimmick… bzztt… tooru… bzztt…*

"Oh sure, every villain got their gimmick too, I guess. What's next? Some gentleman thief gimmick villain is actually real?" Awase looked at Izuku, and the look the villain gave him already had the answers he needed. "You know what? Don't answer that."

"Are we really sure this is a good idea? No offense, Mina, but Yosetsu has a point that your boyfriend is a sociopathic gun-wielding criminal." Momo had a point there.

*bzztt… I would never… bzztt… my friends from… bzztt… class 1C… bzztt… and 1A… bzztt*

"Yeah, well, what about me? I'm from 1B?"

*bzztt… I mean… bzztt… aren't you Yaoyorozu's… bzztt… boyfriend… bzztt*

"What the hell are you even...? Ugh.. never mind. For the record, I'm not her boyfriend." Awase reassured everyone in the room that Momo was not his girlfriend. "We're just friends."

"That's how it all starts." Mineta and Shinso said at the same time.

"Yeah yeah Mr. 'I married Hatsume to get fewer taxes when we get taxes'."

*bzztt… you're married… bzztt* Izuku has not heard of his best friend getting married.

"In and out of the courthouse, legally yadda yadda. No big parties, no big celebrations. Just some mutually beneficial contract." Shinso went over it like it was nothing. "Come on, it happened a few months ago. Not even our parents knew about it. Not even now."

"You guys told us first before you told your parents? Seriously? What is wrong with you two?" Mineta was already questioning how marriage was supposed to work. While he knew, he never once saw the two on a date.

"Okay, everyone shut up. Yes, your cassette player also counts for shutting up." Awase brought out the character sheets. "And don't think I haven't read your proposal to be a warlock with a demon sugar mommy."

"Izuku, what is Awase talking about?" Mina asked him. He'd be worried, but she was smiling suspiciously. Which is more worrying.

*bzztt… exactly what he said… bzztt*

Mina narrowed her eyes. "Awase, what does this demon sugar mommy look like?" Izuku tried to signal Awase to not elaborate any further, but the man elected to ignore the pleas and describe the demon.

"... Black sclera… and uh… yellow horns… pink skin? Wait. WAIT A MINUTE!" Awase realised who he was describing and everyone stared at Izuku. For a villain, he was unsure on how to proceed in this type of social situation. Luckily, or unluckily, Mina was there to pick up for him.

She leaned into his ear and whispered. "So that's what you're into, huh?"

He immediately slammed his head on the table. It was a pathetic attempt to hide his face, seeing as how Shinso was howling with laughter. He never heard Shinso laugh that loud. He took a peek and saw Mina and Tooru snickering, Momo looking dumbfounded, Mineta also laughing at him, and Awase having a look of which he's regretting his life choices. That was the moment Aizawa walked in.

"I heard Shinso laughing. That never happens, and I have deemed it suspicious. Ms. Joke doesn't happen to be here- wait, who is that with you?" Aizawa immediately glared at Izuku.

"Uuhh… well…" Mina was trying to convince her teacher that this is not the person he thinks it is.

*bzztt… Jzuku… wvlilclockybzztt… Nidoriya… bzztt…*

"..."

"..."

"..."

"Okay, you're coming with me."

"Wait, sensei! Please! Just one day? With Izuku?" Mina grabbed Izuku's arm while trying to guilt Aizawa into just letting him have some free time for one day. The teacher was not having any of it as he already had his hands on his capture gear. "I'm sorry, babe. It looks like we'll have to cut it short."

Izuku looked at Mina and gave her a hug and a peck on the cheek, causing her to blush a lilac colour. *bzztt… next time… bzztt*

Izuku moved first, dropping a smoke pellet, ran past Eraserhead, and out the tent. Doing so ruined his disguise. He's now hearing Eraserhead informing the other teachers and heroes that he is in the area. "Ah crap."

"Wait, is that a villain? I recognise him! That's Civil War! GET HIM!" One of the second year hero students had to call him out like that. He's surrounded by heroes and students alike. While it would be a normal Tuesday for him, they're also surrounded by civilians. Tomura and Dabi can do fuck all with the civs, but Izuku was absolutely not interested in getting them involved if he could help it. He loaded non-lethal bullets into his revolver and fired the first shot at the hero student that called him out, knocking the guy out before he could do anything.

"I HAVEN'T PAID YOU BACK FOR KNOCKING ME OUT AT CAMP!" Kamakiri was coming at him with his blade arms, which Izuku narrowly dodged. It cut off his stitches, though.

"Oh, come on! I just stitched it back earlier!" Izuku whipped out his favourite hammer and used it to parry the blade before grabbing Kamakiri by the neck and hitting him in the head with a hammer, knocking him out again. Izuku ducked, having a near-miss with Eraserhead's capture gear. At the corner of his eye, he could see Present Mic about to open his mouth. He was not about to allow that. He made sure the special bullet was in his revolver's chamber before firing directly into the hero's mouth. It was a non-lethal round laced with ghost pepper. Instead of a scream, he heard of a choked noise before hearing a scream of pain and the need for water.

"Young Midoriya, can't we have a tal-" The retired All Might tried to start a conversation with Izuku, but his testicles met the business end of Izuku's foot. Now that everyone was distracted because he kicked All Might in the balls, he can safely blend into the crowd for a moment. It was rather easy since he was still plain-looking enough to blend in. Or so he thought, until he got pulled out by a familiar face.

"Man, why are you even here?" Mokemuri was the first to ask. Behind him was Eri, who was happily eating a candy apple.

"Well, why are you here?"

"I kinda want to bring my sister here and let her enjoy some normal stuff. Clearly, you're not normal and I can't have a normal life!"

"...Sorry."

"Yeah. Yeah. Sure… and I'm kinda seeing someone from here, but that's none of your business! Exit is forward then left of here. Now scram before they cancel the entire thing with you on the loose!"

"Right. Again, sorry about the mess. I was kinda supposed to have a date here. Hi, Eri!"

"Hi!"

Izuku wasted no more time before running for the exit. They have changed a lot here since the last invasion. It was done to trip up any future invasions, as they correctly assumed that Tomura leaked the school's entire blueprints for fun back then. No one was there by the exit, which was a relief. Izuku sighed again, disappointed that his hang out with his friends was cut short. Unfortunately, there were other people waiting for him when he walked outside. There were immediately 50 guns trained on him. He slowly raised his hands up without saying another word. He already had a plan on how to get away from this, but it will embarrass him to do so. The police in the middle slowly parted away while still having their guns on him. It revealed a man at the back. Seeing him immediately made Izuku forget his plan. The man in question slowly walked towards him.

"Dad."

"Izuku."

{- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

"So… how was… school?" Hisashi awkwardly asked, as if there weren't about a hundred guns trained on his son at the moment. Izuku sheepishly scratched the back of his head.

"Am I grounded for this?" He had to know the answer.

"I don't think grounding you would cover the deaths under you. Specifically hundreds of… dead heroes." There was a sense of unease in Hisashi's tone. While he tried his hardest, it's still hard to cope with the fact that his son was still a mass murdering villain. Though, he takes comfort in the fact that he hasn't killed civilians.

"Right… I'm not really sorry for that."

"I know. I never should have taken that exchange program abroad. Maybe…" Hisashi paused, unsure of what he should say next. "Things would have turned out different."

"Maybe it would, dad." Izuku held his hands, ready to be handcuffed. "Maybe it would…"

"I'm sorry, son."

"You have nothing to apologise for. Just do your job, dad."

"I wanted to give you a happy life." Hisashi said, while pulling out the handcuffs. Izuku only chuckled when he said it.

"I don't care if you don't believe what I'll say, but I am happy now."

"OUTTA THE WAY!" Spinner barreled through several policemen, almost hitting Hisashi with Twice's van. "GET IN- oh shit, you were having an emotional talk with your dad. I'm really sorry, boss."

"It's fine. Just get us outta here. Paul?" Izuku was surprised that Paul was already back in the van. "Is Tomura…?"

"Oh, no, he's still in China, mate. He told me to go ahead. I just cracked the code and found one of the major MLA members." Paul exclaimed, while Izuku's eyes visibly lit up. It was time for revenge. Well, mostly revenge.

"Wait, now hold on a second. MLA? Meta Liberation Army? You found one of them?" Hisashi was still in front of the van, not moving until he got his answers.

"You may be my friend's dad, but I am not telling you anything beyond that. He's ours to kill, not yours to arrest. Spinner."

"Yeah, boss. I got it." The van was instantly moving backwards in an expert manner. Hisashi noted taking Spinner out first to cut off one of the League's best escape options.

"Captain, you just let them go?" One of his subordinates approached him.

"Heh. I wouldn't be as good as I am now if I just let them go. Keep track of them. We're changing priorities for now." Hisashi handed his subordinate a GPS tracker. He had already implanted the van with the signal. "The League may have the quality, but the MLA has an overwhelming quantity. So much so that if they decide to attack now, they may eventually take Japan. We're going after whoever the League is after. Consider the League members as a bonus capture, but our priority is getting our hands on that major MLA member."

"Oh, lord, this is gonna be a lot of paperwork to pull off."

"HA! Paperwork? We're on a time limit here, boy. If they asked, pin this on me. I made the call. Now, let's go!" Hisashi got in his police car with his partner. He got the radio and put the comms on all the police vehicles in the area. "My son's friend just found one of the major MLA members. We're changing targets, boys and girls! IT'S A RACE!"

Hisashi smiled when he heard a cheer both outside and on the comms. He drove out, following the League to the location.

Back in the Board Games Club's Tent…

"Thank you for creating an extra chair for me, Young Yaoyorozu." Toshinori needed to sit down after Izuku's kick. He has heard that the boy had once again escaped and that the police in the entire city were weirdly cheery about something. Another issue is that he could not help but notice the glare that Mina, Tooru and Shinso were giving him. "Um… young Ashido, young Hagakure and young Shinso… do you, by any chance, take issue in my presence here?"

"Well, I take issue with what you said to Izuku before he became Civil War." Shinso started. He noticed the retired hero visibly sink in his chair.

"Yes… that. I don't know how much it would be worth, but I was about to apologise to him." Toshinori tried to explain himself. "Evidently, he cut me off before I could say anything."

"You earned that kick. Knowing him, he's over it by the time he kicks you." Mina was sure about it. He forgave Bakugou after shooting him multiple times.

"Okay, well, I don't really care about your entire drama. Are we gonna play Dungeons and Dragons or what?" Awase interrupted, tired from the entire mess he got involved with the moment Momo formally introduced him to her other friends. "Let's see here… Yaoyorozu is a half-elf oath of redemption paladin, Mineta is a goblin alchemist artificer, Shinso is a… tabaxi college of lore bard with a grand piano? Seriously? Anyway, Ashido is a tiefling wild magic sorcerer, and finally, Tooru with a satyr swashbuckler rogue. How about you, All Might? Wanna join in?"

"I… Well, I don't have a character sheet." Just as Toshinori said that, Awase gave him an extra character sheet. "Oh, thank you. And in advance, I plan to be a Half-Orc path of the ancestral guardian Barbarian."

"Basic." Awase said.

"Bitch." Mineta followed up. All Might have never felt this judged by a couple of teenagers since his retirement.

"Ouch."

"Ay, at least it ain't as ridiculous as Midoriya pointing his gun to my face earlier and explaining why using a flintlock pistol to use his eldritch blast is an extremely good idea." Awase patted All Might in the back, trying to make the retired hero feel better about himself. "Although, to be fair, I allowed it because it was cool. Apart from the fact that he's way into Ashido over there. Shoulda seen the description of his patron Fiend."

"Then it's good to know that young Midoriya has someone who cares for him very much. Despite all the… things he's done."

"Yeah, shut up." Mina said while filling out the last of her character sheets.

Meanwhile, in China…

"That's why I'm taking Compress, Spinner, and Civil War with me. I found Trumpet, and we're gonna put his head on a stake and send a message to the Meta Liberation Army." Paul finished telling his plan to Tomura, who was busy decaying people in the middle of a firefight. There were more triad members here than they expected, but they can manage. The triad's overreliance on gun fights made them incompetent against people that know how to use their quirk in a gunfight. A contrast to most heroes back in Japan. "Too bad you're busy over there in China."

"Shit happens. I already decayed the guy who kept killing me in GTA Online. You should have seen him scream." Tomura ducked below a few gunshots before returning his own, using the Under Barrel Grenade Launcher to kill a group. He got close to the next one and decayed them easily. "We're just cleaning up and waiting for Giran's group to come in and pick it up after us. We'll rendezvous at the Summer Palace after you kill that guy."

"Pay attention." Miro shot the guy behind Tomura before throwing a knife to another triad member about to hit Rappa. It hit the guy exactly in the face. Rappa jumped past him and punched the guy about to stab Miro.

"Same goes to you, old man! WAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!" Rappa gleefully punched the bullets out of the air before they could hit anyone. He didn't waste time rushing in, uppercutting the first guy, completely obliterating the lower jaw and turning him into a red paste on the ceiling. He backhanded the second one, caving in the victim's face. Rappa punched another one really hard, sending him to a brick wall and completely shattering every bone in their body. A bullet hit Rappa, but it didn't bother him one bit. He grabbed the guy's gun and beat him to death with it.

"I'll be sure to keep that guy on a short leash. Unleash him when it's appropriate." Miro whispered to Tomura. He can't help but notice that Rappa had the same amount of glee with fighting as the chainsaw nomu did. Speaking of the chainsaw nomu, it was currently busy shredding multiple triad members to pieces in the other room.

"You do that. We're about finished here, anyway. The triads in this region are completely wiped out, and now, by proxy of Giran's group, we own this place. The weapons dealing business in this part of Asia is pretty much ours. Now…" Tomura opened a case to see the new weapons Giran promised him. He chuckled at the sight of this odd-looking gun. "Rappa, can you hold up a guy for me?"

"Sure thing, boss!" Rappa grabbed a guy who was trying to sneak away and tied him up on a pole. He was begging for something in Chinese, but Tomura didn't really understand. He aimed the rifle at the guy and fired. The force actually threw him back. Once he got up, he saw the guy completely missing his torso.

"Holy shit." Miro was the first to say something after the initial shock. "I can see why they haven't released these new models yet. First time I've seen a gun you can hold and do that to an entire torso. There's very few left other than his head and limbs."

"This might not be Izuku's thing, but I'm sure Paul will love attaching these things to his drones." Tomura placed the gun back in its case. "Otherwise, my decay is still better. Nomu, start loading these cases into the crates. We'll be taking some of it home."

The chainsaw nomu looked at him and grunted happily before doing what it was told to do.

Todoroki Household…

"Father." Shoto approached Endeavour, who had just finished training himself. "About Touya… when are we…?"

"I… do not know. I've long thought him to be dead."

"So did all of us."

"It all comes back to haunt me, as Hisashi and Rei warned." Enji Todoroki said to no one in particular. "I should have listened."

"What are you talking about, old man?"

"All the things I've done. To him. To her… to you. It was for nothing. What I did was for nothing." Enji stood up to face his son. It was a look of regret and realisation. "Now, everything is at risk. Everything might be burnt away in the fires of my damned ambition. And for what? Nothing at all. At the cost of everything, I have not earned what I desired. I have only lost."

Shoto has had enough. He was already humbled by a villain. He had been shown that he would not be the best, even with his fire. Shoto will not let that fact destroy him as it did his father. He formed a fist made of ice with his quirk and punched his father with it. "If you want atonement, do it with action, not lamenting. I do not know if I would ever forgive you, but if you do not take responsibility for your actions, then it will truly be for nothing."

"Boy…"

"Shoto. Use my name. You usually do. Touya, no… Dabi is ours to take down." Shoto offered his hand to his father. "This is something our family has to do ourselves."

Enji stared at the hand and then at his son. He sighed and took it.

Back at the Board Games Club tent…

"Young Awase."

"Yeah, All Might?"

"... why is it called the Board Games Club? I believe Dungeons and Dragons is a tabletop game."

"Well, we don't just play DnD. Momo and Mineta play chess. We also have monopoly nights from time to time ever since the dorms got implemented. Not to mention the card games we play. I figured Board Games Club is just a name I can use to get more members into it."

"Ah, that explains it."

"That's great. Awase, can I convince this store owner to give me some detergents for whatever I am making?"

"What are you making this time?"

"...mustard gas?"

"You know what? I'll allow it, but you'll risk your team getting affected by it. There's also the fact that you have to roll for charisma if you want to persuade the shopkeeper"

"Oh, can I roll to steal those detergents?" Tooru intervened, wanting to help a friend. Awase sighed, knowing if she fails this roll, they're getting chased out of town again.

"Roll a dexterity check then."

Tooru did a little ritualistic dance, as if she was praying to the gods of luck to give her a good roll. She threw the dice onto the table. That's a 20.

"YES!"

"You successfully snatched the shopkeeper's cleaning agents without them noticing anything. You feel proud of yourself, and your goblin friend silently cheers for the fact that he can now commit war crimes on the enemy. You hastily left the shop before the shopkeeper could notice anything missing."

"Ha!" Mineta high fived Tooru, or he thought he did. It's difficult considering she's invisible. "Well, it looks like we can now gas some bozos, fellas."

"We shall not, goblin. A swift death is the only fitting death of a heretic." Momo said while in character.

"Heretic, schmeretic. If this makes our lives easier, we can use it. Not on the civilians, goblin." Mina, while in character, presented a good point.

"Hey! I worked hard to steal this!" Tooru complained while in character.

"Will it truly be hard work if you have stolen it so easily, young satyr?"

"Meow." Shinso meowed. He just likes tabaxis.

"Hey." Aizawa entered the tent once again. "The Cultural Festival is over for today. You can play again tomorrow or you can continue it in the dorms. I don't care either way."

"Okay, sensei. Well, we can wrap up our session for now. It was cool to know you played this game as well, All Might."

"No problem, young Awase. It was indeed a fun game."

{- To Be Continued...

A little more on everyone's DnD character:

Izuku's Character:

Gunsen Rosses

Human Warlock with a Fiend sugar mommy

A part time smuggler, he ran into the group while running away from the same cultists that captured all of them.

Uses a flintlock pistol for his Eldritch Blast.

He'd rather not talk about his deal with the fiend.

Shinso's character:

Garfield

Tabaxi Bard from the College of Lore

Full time entertainer, and he was so good at it that a cult was made in his name. It's the same cult that kidnapped the group that he hangs out with today.

Has a grand piano as a gift from a grand wizard he was friends with. He can change its size for his convenience and has ocassionally dropped it on someone, much to Awase's annoyance.

Mina's Character:

Brunhilde Von Degurechaff

A Tiefling Sorcerer that uses Wild Magic

She's from a noble family in a kingdom that were a little more accepting of her race. Of course, a little more is just that the local council needed a tiefling representative and it was pure luck that her lineage became that of a noble. She was kidnapped and was to be sacrificed by some cultists to a tabaxi actor, but they managed to escape and eventually wipe them out.

Has accidentally turned one cultist into a self-pain inflicting horror for eternity. It had no mouth and it must scream.

Tooru's Character

Jinxie

A female(Awase allowed it) Satyr swashbuckling Rogue

She's actually friends and business partners with Mineta's character and they both worked as professional bounty hunters. She had the connections and he had the tools. They were investigating a local cult alongside Momo's character when they were suddenly ambushed and taken to be sacrificed to the cult's favourite Tabaxi

Has 7 deadly exes. They're still looking for her.

Momo's Character:

Kasmeer Del-Ignis

A Half-elf Paladin who made an oath of redemption

She was sent by her lord to investigate ongoing cult activity alongside two professional bounty hunters. While she is constantly exasperated with their antics, they have not performed any heresy while under her watch, meaning she can't do anything about it.

Has hanged over a hundred criminals to "redeem" them. (This actually intimidated Awase and made him think she played too much Warhammer 40k with him)

Mineta's Character:

Greef Daemonhunta

A Goblin alchemist Artificer

He has done many war crimes under his belt and actually partnered up with Jinxie to become a bounty hunter and avoid the wrath of the neighbouring country's law. Has behaved to a degree ever since he and his partner teamed up with Kasmeer to take down a cult. They were ambushed and captured but they managed to escape thanks to his concoctions and wit.

73 recorded war crimes.

All Might's Character:

Ragnar of the Almighty Flames Tribe

A Half-Orc Barbarian who follow the path of the ancestral guardian

He was a retired folk hero among his tribesmen and have left the village as per its local tradition of the old and retired going into self exile and communing with the spirits. He was well-known enough and had enough of a positive reputation as a nomad to be allowed passage into cities although he still notices the side glances and subtle glares the people give him when he passes by. Old age had given him the wisdom to be more careful around cities and his strength has given him respect among the soldiers and mercenaries. He would not be opposed to one last adventure before joining his ancestors, even if it started with him being kidnapped in his sleep by a bunch of cultist worshipping a tabaxi entertainer.

Has once single-handedly defeated a powerful lich terrorising a human village because it stole his favourite mug. This kickstarted his origins of becoming a well-known hero.

As years go by, he became a supporter of improving orc relations with other races, determined to show that while orcs live differently, they are not the savages the other races believe them to be

Chapter Text

“No time. Just ram the damn thing with Twice’s van and get out shooting!” Paul yelled as Spinner hit the gas, once again taking out the doors of another building. This was the one housing Trumpet. “Before anyone says anything, I did my research. Everyone inside this building is a member of the Meta Liberation Army. Don’t hesitate even if they look harmless, mates.”

Just as Paul finished relaying the most vital information, an MLA member already tried to jump him. Izuku was faster and shot the attacker in the head before they could even make contact with Paul. “Thanks for that, Civil War! Now the elevators are surely out, however…”

Paul opened the van showing ziplining tools that they could use. “I came prepared. We need to find a crowbar in the maintenance room and redirect a bit of power to get the elevator doors to loosen up. After that, we zipline via the elevator lines. That Trumpet wanker’s office is on the top floor.”

“Easier said than done, boss.” Spinner ducked under a member of the MLA’s punch before shooting their arm. The enemy didn’t have time to scream in pain as Spinner finished her off with a knife to the neck. Blood squirted from it as Spinner spun her around and used her blood to blind the other MLA members. Izuku was already in another room, beating some other MLA members to death with his hammer.

“Oi! Civil War, stop beating people to death with the hammers. Help me find that cro-” Izuku interrupted Paul’s orders and instead opened the electricity box with the claw of his hammer. “That works too. Can’t believe I wasted a thousand yen for a quality crowbar.”

“They’re over there!” 

“Ah piss, they found us.” Paul used his EMP quirk again to turn off the MLA member’s quirks. It did not work on the mutant with four arms and muscles all over his body. Izuku’s bullets bounced off him and Spinner was nowhere to be found. “Ah shit.”

“Yeah. When Trumpet found out who’s over here…” The mutant chuckled as it grabbed both Izuku and Paul by the neck. “I’m gonna enjoy t- AAAAAHHHH!”

Whatever the mutant was planning was quickly put to a stop when someone had set him on fire. Paul and Izuku gasped for air as the mutant was panicking, trying to put out the fire, and yet the flames persisted. His suffering finally ended when his head was blown to bits by a shotgun.

“Ah piss. You put a tracker in our van, didn’t ya?” Paul was not amused by what Hisashi Midoriya did. He checked with his drones outside and confirmed that the building was surrounded by the police.

“You know it.” Hisashi smiled while helping his son up.

2 Minutes Earlier…

“The entire building is surrounded, as you ordered, Captain.” Souka, Hisashi’s right-hand woman, reported to her captain. “Are we going to wait for the heroes to handl-”

“Wait for the heroes?” Hisashi laughed at the suggestion. “Tell the boys to keep watch. I’m going in alone.”

“Captain, I would advise against that.” Souka, being the one with common sense between the two, warned him. “It’s confirmed that every person in that building, except for the members of the League of Villains, are members of the Meta Liberation Army. We don’t know what quirks we are up against.”

“Which is why I’m going in alone. I’ve handled these things back in the states.”

“Sir,” Souka hesitated for a moment before saying her piece. “Are you doing this because you’re worried about your son?”

Hisashi didn’t answer her question. He only set up his gear, grabbed his shotgun, and began walking towards the building’s ruined entrance. “If the hero that comes isn’t Endeavour, don’t let them inside.”

“Sir-”

“I mean it.”

Current Time…

“Look, mate, if you think we’re just gonna let you-”

“I’m calling for a truce, Soul.” Hisashi interrupted Paul. “You want Trumpet dead. I want Trumpet alive and in custody. We can fight over him after we get him in a position where he can’t fight back or escape. For now, I’m on your side. In this specific instance, I am on your side. You are the lesser threat to national security after we got confirmation that the Meta Liberation Army still lives on.”

“Dad.” Izuku called out to him. Hisashi looked at his son and then looked at Paul. The hacker sighed and went back to rewiring the electricity boxes. The two looked at each other silently, not having seen each other for a long time. After a moment of silence, the father and son hugged.

“I’m still gonna have to arrest you, eventually.”

“Way to ruin the moment, mate.” 

“Quiet down, Paul.”

“Yeah. Sorry. Civil War.”

“They’re still here! Get them!” Other MLA members have finally come back to exact revenge. Or they would have, but Spinner flanked them from the ceiling and shot them all to death with his heavily modified and unsafe rifle.

“Hey, boss! The hallway is cleared!” Spinner called out to them.

“Good job, Spinner!”

“Wait, there’s one more.” Spinner aimed his gun at Hisashi, who only felt amused by the action. Izuku immediately got in front of his dad while shaking his head. “Boss?”

“I know! I know! He’s a cop. Captain even. But he’s my dad, dammit. You’re not gonna shoot my dad in front of me, right?”

“Well, where the fuck was he when you were getting bullied, boss?” The truth of that statement instantly soured Hisashi’s mood.

“That…” Hisashi paused for a moment, not really sure what he should say. He settled for the default option. “It's a fair point.”

“You were busy with your job at prote-”

“Yes, yes. Protect and serve. Blah blah blah. I wasted my time teaching incompetent bozos in America to ask questions first, attempt to de-escalate, before drawing their firearms. Your very soul was being crushed here.”

“Okay, mates. Look, you can have your family drama after we kill Trumpet.”

“After I take Trumpet into custody.” Hisashi corrected Paul. The two did a quick staredown before shooting some MLA members behind each other. The four quickly pushed forward, shooting down anyone between them and the elevators. One MLA grew up to ten meters and actually decked Hisashi in the face. To everyone’s shock, the man did not flinch. He simply smiled and breathed fire into the giant man’s direction, leaving burns that would last a lifetime. 

Izuku wasn’t doing too bad himself, having slowly developed a fighting style to fit his needs. Gun on one hand and hammer on the other. Anyone too close is getting bonked. Anyone too far is getting shot. He ducked under an attack of sharpened leaves before shooting the quirk user in the head. He sidestepped another who had a blade for arms and bludgeoned her with his hammer. Izuku then jumped over two attacks and kicked two of the MLA members before shooting them both with his revolver.

Spinner, for the most part, still need a bit of training. He’s still getting grabbed and hit every now and then, but he’s still better than anyone that comes across him alone. Using the ceiling to his advantage, he could shoot anyone from any angle, not entirely dissimilar to whom he refers to as his idol.

Paul was being Paul. He had some spare beer to drink and some spare drones to shoot for him. While he’s busy hacking into the building’s security system, his machines have been shooting left and right, with the occasional bullet almost hitting Hisashi. The only way the other MLA members would know about the attack now is by seeing it through the news. By then, it will be too late. Trumpet will die.

The run for the elevator wasn't much of a struggle. Hisashi opened the elevator doors and set up the zip line for all of them. Paul pressed a button and closed the elevator doors on the MLA members chasing them.

“We’re going up. Get in and secure the ground floor.” Hisashi said to his second-in-command through his communicator.

“U wot?” Paul wasn’t amused by any of this. Hisashi had effectively locked their escape route to a helicopter only escape. The only reason he didn’t try to shoot Hisashi was because the damned Captain would shoot him first. The other reason being he’s not about to shoot his friend’s dad in front of him. “ What is up with Izuku’s family? Jegus. ”

Meanwhile, with Tomura…

“If I build this for you… brother, you’ll let me go, yes?” The nervous weapons maker asked Tomura. They’ve wiped out most of the triads at this point. That’s what they get for griefing him in GTA Online. It was a design he had been thinking about that would really help Izuku more. As for the guns they’ve taken, well, Giran will handle giving them some of the ones they’d like. 

Compress would definitely appreciate the new set of silencers and suppressors for his pistols. A little bit of body armour for Spinner, since the maniac really likes duct taping guns together, and he was sure it won’t end well for him if he keeps it up. Toga would appreciate the new knife sets and hidden shoe blades that he found. Twice would want just about anything cause he’s really nice like that. Rappa and Miro had already taken their part of the loot. Paul and Audrey only wanted the money to fund their operations. Finally, Dabi never showers so they bought him some men’s perfume. All that’s left is…

“Oh right. Paul and the gang are probably still taking out one of the top guys in the MLA.” Tomura sat down once again. The three of them could use a break, anyway. Days of nonstop killing are still tiring. Whatever the case, the Triads are wiped out. That’s less competition on the market and more on Giran’s men taking it for them. 

Back to the others…

“You actually think I’ll let you get me alive?” Trumpet was wearing a full body samurai armour enough to withstand bullets. He was also equipped with a flamethrower. The fight on the rooftop will not get any easier, it seems. He’s been sending more soldiers at them while trying to burn them to a crisp. Not to mention his quirk is actively boosting the minions. Not that the boost would defend them from bullets. Civil War slid by as he shot four people in the head. The only advantage they had was that everyone they’re fighting was too dependent on their quirks. Paul made easy pickings of them.

“DOWN!” Hisashi yelled at Spinner as the lizard took cover from the incoming flames. Spinner went out of cover to fire back at Trumpet, whose armour was taking the bullets without any issue. Hisashi used that momentary distraction to run at the MLA commander and bash him with his shotgun. Trumpet stumbled back and Hisashi didn’t let him regain balance. He punched him again, this time in the chest. Civil War followed his plan and drop kicked Trumpet in the head. Paul did the same, sending his drone careening towards the armoured commander. Spinner hit him with a metal pipe. Civil War whipped out his clawed hammer and used it to disarm Trumpet, not letting him get ahold of the flamethrower.

“JUMP HIM!” Paul yelled as the four continued beating up Trumpet as the MLA commander was reduced to a crying figure in a fetal position. Civil War and Hisashi didn’t let up as they kept punching the commander while he’s down. Paul was now live streaming the jumping to the rest of Japan. Spinner was dancing while Hisashi and Civil War continued to beat up the commander. “Wait wait wait. Let him get up. Let him get up.”

Hisashi and Civil War did so. Trumpet stood up and was ready to run until Paul hit him again with the drone. Hisashi and Civil War returned to beating him up.

“FIGHT BACK, WANKER! FIGHT BACK!” Paul yelled as he kept live streaming the entire thing. “COME ON, WANKER! FIGHT BACK!”

“Okay, I think that’s enough.” Hisashi finally stopped beating on Trumpet. They removed his armour mid-beating. All four of them were surprised that the MLA didn’t send more backup to help Trumpet, but they’re not gonna complain. “Now, the bottom line.”

All three pointed their guns at Hisashi while Hisashi pointed his gun at Spinner and took a hold of Trumpet. 

“Dad…” Izuku was shaking while he was aiming his revolver at his father. Paul made him put it down.

“I know, kid. I know.” Hisashi reassured Izuku. Hisashi looked at Paul and Spinner then made sure that the edge was behind him and Trumpet. The three failed to catch on as Hisashi made a jump for it.

“Oh that crazy son of a-” Paul had no time to say anything else as Izuku pulled him off the edge. The three held on to the drones that Paul prepared and made their escape.

With Hisashi…

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH”

“Oh shut up, you moron.” Hisashi hit Trumpet once again while they were falling down. Hisashi took a deep breath and blew fire from his mouth as he slowed his descent. It would have been fine, but Endeavour swooped in to help them the rest of the way. “HA! You’re late.”

“The city was too far from where I am.”

“I know, buddy.” Hisashi laughed as he continued to noogie Trumpet for his troubles. The rest of his squad came in with Endeavour’s sidekicks with them. “An entire army under our noses, huh?”

“I can’t believe I let it grow.”

“They were very low-key about it. Right now, I have a favour I gotta ask you.” Hisashi said.

“What is it, Hisashi?” Endeavour raised his eyebrow. He had grown used to his friend’s so called ‘ideas’ but he dreads to think what Hisashi could possibly be thinking about right now.

“So far, the League of Villains are having some sort of war with the Meta Liberation Army. My proposal is to let the two fight and we clean up what’s left.”

“That is a stupid idea.” Endeavour rebutted. “If they start fighting in the open, innocents may die.”

“True, but the League has my son as their conscience. They’ll keep the civilians outta this for now.”

“Right. Your son. And mine as well…” Endeavour looked down. It had been a shock to find out Touya was alive, and to his horror, a villain. He had things to say to his son, but he wanted to apologise, first and foremost. Not that he expects to ever be forgiven.

“Yeah, we both sucked as fathers. Anyway, there’s no news guys out here yet. Civilians were already evacuated in the area. I’ll let you take credit for Trumpet’s capture.” Hisashi began walking to his squad, leaving Endeavour and his agency to clean up the rest of the building.

<- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

“This is incredibly booooooring.” Mina stretched her words. Slime King thought she needed a little experience on night patrols. That is exactly why he temporarily handed her off to Ms. Joke for a week, just to get her used to it. What’s even worse is that they just so happened to run into her homeroom teacher, Eraserhead, who himself had Hitoshi as his intern. The two of them were on the rooftops right now while Ms. Joke said something about proposing to Eraserhead for the fifth time that day. “Is this really all night patrol we got right now?”

“Yes. I get paid for doing this. Or eventually, I’ll get paid for doing just this,” Hitoshi answered while looking through his binoculars, trying to spot anything illegal down the streets. The night was relatively peaceful today, all things considered. They were in the livelier parts of the city, after all. Less crime happens in the public spaces. He turned on the radio. “No signs of crime. Yet.”

* Good. There’s no crime happening here, either.* The two of them heard Ms. Joke moaning in the background, followed by an angry Eraserhead. *WILL YOU STOP DOING THAT?! Oh. Sorry. Emi thought it would be funny to do that and embarrass me.*

“Emi?” Hitoshi raised an eyebrow while Mina laughed, a little amused by the exchange.

* Shut up and get back to patrolling. Out.*

An explosion happened in the distance. Hitoshi looked through his binoculars, finding the source of it at a bank. He turned on the radio again. “Bank Robbery. South from your location.”

Mina and Hitoshi were hoping it was the so-called League of Villains. Izuku kept insisting that they weren’t supposed to be called the League of Villains, but the news reporters decided that for them. Mina slid down the building using her acid while Hitoshi used his kusarigamas to latch on to the building and swing down. They ran towards the bank, where the robbery was already going underway. Sadly, it wasn’t the League of Villains as they hoped. The hostage taking and the way they’re demanding money were too sloppy. 

The police were already on the scene, outside and ready to negotiate. The two interns were instantly recognised once they showed their provisional hero licenses. “Good evening, officer. Can you let me do the talking?”

“Are you sure, kid? You may be heroes-in-training, but I’d rather wait for a pro to do the talking.” The police captain wasn’t looking down on them. Not in the least. He just didn’t want to put lives on the shoulders of two interns.

“Oh, don’t worry, sir! My friend over here can be very convincing,” Mina said, knowing more than what the officer was expecting.

“Captain, you’re seriously not considering-” The police officer was interrupted by their partner, the captain, when he held his hand up. “Captain, if this is about your son’s-”

“No, this has nothing to do with Izuku.” Hisashi took off his mask, revealing himself to Mina and Hitoshi. “I just wanna know what he saw in these guys. I did my research. They were, or still are, his friends. But I’m still doubtful of his taste in women.”

Hisashi gave a side glance to Mina. “Young lady, you shouldn’t be dating a criminal. Even if he is my son.”

“I- uh…” Mina was speechless. This was not how she wanted to meet her boyfriend’s father. “But can you let us handle it?”

“Sure. Holler if you need help. That bum Eraserhead is running too slow to get here.” With Hisashi’s approval, the two began walking towards the bank.

“No more closer, heroes!” The criminal pointed the gun at the hostages. They were a crew of three people. Mina and Hitoshi calmly entered through the entranceway. “I swear, if you take one step closer, I will kill them!”

“Really?” Hitoshi asked the criminal.

“Yes, re-” The criminal went limp as he dropped his gun. Mina sighed, knowing she’d be back to being bored. Hitoshi made hero work look easy with all these gullible criminals.

“Kick your gun over to me, get out of the bank, and surrender over to the police.”

“Hey! T! What are you doing?!” One of his crewmates yelled at him, but ‘T’ wasn’t listening. “T! Get back here! Get- damn you!”

The criminal aimed his fingers at the civilian. Mina figured he had a projectile quirk to use against the hostages. She slid in front of the hostages quickly as he fired. The projectiles looked like sharpened wood darts, but that didn’t matter.

“Acid Veil!” Mina shouted, creating a wall of acid that instantly melted the projectiles. The criminal was confused, but he had no time to say anything else as Hitoshi knocked him out with a kick to the back of the head. She turned to face the hostages. “Where’s the third one?”

“Under. Please be careful.” One of the hostages answered them. The two of them were about to go down, however, someone else stopped them.

“Good work, you two! Ya see, if this guy here wasn’t busy giving me-” Whatever sentence Ms. Joke was about to finish, Eraserhead stopped her. Mina and Hitoshi wondered if she was joking or not, but they’re not ready to know the answer. “Okay, okay fine. We’ll take it from here. Get that guy into police custody.”

The two did as their mentors told them to. The guy Hitoshi brainwashed already turned himself over and was glaring at him from inside the police cruiser. The other guy was yet to wake up. Mina and Hitoshi were now on standby, waiting for the heroes to finish up.

“Well, those two are taking quite a while. Haven’t said anything on the radio yet?” Hisashi walked up to them, feeling a bit bored. He was given permission to use his quirk and free to do semi-hero work with a special license given to him. The man still prefers to do things by the book if he can help it. “Say, how did you two meet my son?”

“He was the first guy I talked to. Or rather, communicated with. As it turns out, his mouth was stitched shut and he was wearing a face mask, so I wouldn’t really know.” Hitoshi answered Hisashi. “We hit it off well. Even taught me how to fight. Got me into the hero course. He had no reason to do that, but he did. He’s still someone I’d call my best friend, but it’s complicated. Not as complicated as what she went through.”

“We met when I bumped into him. At the time, I didn’t know he was actually sabotaging UA stuff. All that I knew is that I made a friend.” Mina recounted the time she met with Izuku. Hisashi listened intently. “He helped me a lot, and I did the same. We started dating some time after he got into the hero course. Despite everything, it was genuine, what we have. Even now. It’s just… so hard and frustrating. Seeing him like this. Because he had no one back then. Deep down, I still have a problem with Bakugou, even when he did change for the better.”

“Same, kid.” Hisashi patted Mina’s shoulder. “Thanks for taking care of him. I wasn’t there when he needed it the most. At the very least, you were at the end of it.”

“We’re his friends. We’re on the opposite side and we want to capture him. Even if he wanted to make things better…”

“He’s right about how it is, but what he’s doing is still wrong.” Hisashi finished what Hitoshi said. “I know. That’s just how it is here. I don’t like it. It’s why I never liked turning heroes into celebrities. How the kids don’t know what it’s really like to be out there. You both have seen your fair share of villains. So you’d know what I’m talking about. I just wish they didn’t put too much value on quirks, but that’s unavoidable. The Meta Liberation Army, The Creature Rejection Clan, and others like them. I can’t do much about it now, but I can at least help the next generation.”

Mina and Hitoshi stayed silent as they listened to Hisashi. It was unexpected to have Izuku’s father dump all that on them.

“I failed my son. He had no one else there for him. And that’s a good start to becoming a villain.” Hisashi finished up what he said. “Changes in this system. I can’t do it. No one can by themselves. Make sure you get a lot of people in on this, okay? So maybe in the future, this becomes avoidable.”

“Sure thing, sir.” Mina agreed with what Hisashi had to say.

The two pro heroes came out looking like a mess. They had the criminal leader already tied up and ready to be escorted by the police. Hitoshi and Mina walked up to their mentors. “Rough fight?”

“Yeah…” Ms. Joke had a lopsided grin. “Definitely rough.”

“Tell me you two did not just-”

“Nothing happened down there, Captain.” Eraserhead interrupted Hisashi before the full implications could be made. Hitoshi and Mina were aware of what Ms. Joke was implying, but refused to believe that it actually happened. He then turned to his co-hero. “Stop making up rumours about us.”

“Only if you marry me.”

“No.”

“HA! I knew you’d say that!”

“Flirting in the workplace, really you two?” Hisashi raised an eyebrow while giving a side eye glance to the two’s interns, who was also silently judging the two.

“Flirting in the- what about her?” Eraserhead acted a bit immature while pointing at Mina. “She’s still dating your criminal son!”

“When she’s not at work, at the very least! She still snitches on him while on their dates like a proper civilian and hero should!” Hisashi countered Eraserhead’s point before realising something. “And… the only reason it keeps happening is… he might be… he might be into that… Oh my fu- I NEVER SHOULD HAVE LEFT JAPAN! I SHOULDA BEATEN THE SHIT OUT OF BAKUGOU! HE DEFINITELY STARTED THIS!”

1B Dorms…

Despite now having a mechanical spine, Katsuki couldn’t help but shudder while he was tutoring Ibara in physics. She noticed it and was curious.

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing… it’s more as if a target on my back got bigger.” Katsuki had that same shudder when he met Hisashi and when he got news that Hisashi had returned to Japan. “What can you do if the dad of the guy I bullied back then came home to Japan, and he’s a Police Captain with government backing and permission to use his fire-breathing quirk?”

“Pray for you.” Ibara answered while focusing on the test that Katsuki had made to help her with. The calculator was very helpful, but he already told her to get used to not relying on one first. She was not good in most academics involving mathematics, but Katsuki had always helped her with this one. “Midoriya has already forgiven you, has he not?”

“His dad definitely does not. I did what I did for no good reason.” Katsuki was surprised that Hisashi did not immediately go after him. He would rather not encounter that man.

“Well, he’s gonna have to cope with the fact that you changed, and you’re not the same person who tormented Midoriya anymore.” Ibara reassured him while answering her test. She used her vine hair to bring him closer to her. “Otherwise, you wouldn’t be here with me right now and…”

She brought herself closer to him. Something was about to happen before Katsuki saw the test paper. His expression soured as he placed his index finger on her lips. “What the hell?! I just taught you about that part!”

“Huh?!” Ibara looked at her answer again. “What’s wrong with it?”

“Check the tangent again.” Katsuki said. She did and… yes, she got it wrong. “No kiss until you get it right.”

“If I was not a woman of faith, I would have caused your downfall by now.”

“Well, too bad. I already caused my own downfall way earlier. Now get back to answering that. I’d like you to pass your quizzes and exams.” Katsuki handed her a calculator this time around. “I’d rather not have you get held back… Or maybe I should, so you could call me senpai.”

“There is not one thing you said there that was funny.” Ibara scoffed at him. “You were already quite at a low point of your life for bullying a quirkless person due to some insecurity.”

“Ouch. Really aiming for the soul there, Ibara.” Katsuki smirked at what she said.

Wherever the LoV is…

“Okay. Let me get this straight.” Tomura looked at Paul’s chalkboard, which had a summary of everything that happened while he was busy wiping out the triads in China. “Some giant appeared. Claimed he was Sensei’s old bodyguard and now we have to do something to tame him. I know that. But he barely rests?”

*bzzt… Yes… bzzt*

“And my sworn brother’s father is now hunting us down however he can?” Tomura knew Hisashi was probably gonna be a threat at some point, but he didn’t think the man would be this big of a threat. “Look, Izuku, I really don’t want to kill someone you care about. So I’m leaving it to you to figure this out.”

Izuku nodded grimly. Tomura didn’t want to put Izuku up to this, but having a competent cop with “Any means necessary” attached to his order coming after them is not a headache he’s willing to have.

“Also, Dabi is racist and homophobic?” Tomura had to raise an eyebrow for this one. They’re kinda a bunch of bad guys and killers here. That should be the least of anyone’s worries right now.

“Oh my g- I AM NEITHER OF THOSE!” Dabi yelled out in anger. Compress and Audrey couldn’t help but snicker behind his back. “At least I got a pro hero secretly working with us!”

“Sure. Just keep a really, really, really close eye on him.” Tomura did not, at any point, trust Hawks to actually be working with them. “Okay, well, you already saw the new stuff we brought back for you guys.”

“IT WAS JUST MEN’S PERFUME!” 

“Then take a fucking shower, Dabi.” Tomura told him.

“Thanks for this new cigar, boss! IT FUCKING SUCKS! ” Twice gleefully lit one up in his mouth.

“I like these new knives. The shoes are cute, too!”

Izuku was happily inspecting the new gun he got. It was a sniper rifle that can turn into an assault rifle any time. That decreases the load he has to carry any time he’s out doing a job.

“One more thing…” Tomura’s expression soured when he recounted the last part.

“We lost contact with Giran shortly after you got back.” Paul finished it for him. Twice wasn’t fairing after hearing about it. Nobody was. They all liked the guy. He’s an honorary member, after all.

“Audrey, Paul, Compress, and Himiko. I’m leaving it up to you to find out. Okay?” Tomura said to them. The four nodded, seeing as how they have the most contacts and resources to look around with. Right on time, Miro and Rappa came bursting in from the windows.

“We’re gonna need your help,” Miro said while holding his bleeding head.

“No, we don’t, old man!” Rappa was worse off than Miro, having two broken arms. Tomura sighed and got up. He’s not using anything this time besides his quirk. Nothing works against Machia, after all. 

“Paul, send them to the doc. Make sure he doesn’t do anything to them.” 

“Alrighty, mate.” 

“Dabi, Twice, and Compress. We’re up. Everyone else I didn’t mention, you can take a rest.” Tomura and the three he called out walked out of the door despite Rappa’s complaints of not being down.

A Week Later…

Back to Who’s Joe and Acid Queen…

“Why did this guy have to have a gigantification quirk?” Hitoshi jumped off the building as rubble almost hit him. It was a good thing every civilian was already evacuated from the area. The only problem is that pro heroes don’t patrol this area often. It was supposedly safe, and that was why nobody wanted to patrol it. The villain guy had a brain and put two and two together.

“Hey! Big guy!” Hitoshi tried to get the big man to respond, to no avail. Instead, the villain faced his hand, which had a face drawn on it.

“Look at that guy, Handy! He thought I didn’t watch the UA Sports Festival! Well, I recognised that student!” The big man then turned to face him and threw another piece of rubble, which Hitoshi also jumped out of the way of. “Don’t worry, handy. He’ll run out of buildings soon eno- ow!”

He looked down to see some pink girl using her acid to burn his ankle. “Why you little!”

He tried to stomp her, but she created a shield made of volatile acid, which stopped him from doing so. “Listen here, brat! I only want the money! Let me get the money!”

“Well, I want to stop you! So let me stop you!” Mina yelled back. A piece of rubble tried to crush her, but her acid shield lived up to its name. “AND CAN YOU USE ANYTHING BUT RUBBLE!”

“Okay, then!” The giant replied to her before looking around and gently grabbing a puppy. “Serve your purpose and be a good boy!”

“WHAT!” Mina quickly dissipated her acid shield and caught the puppy before it could hit the ground. “JERK!”

“Now that you’re holding the puppy, you’re unable to defend yourself with your acid.” The giant said before raising his leg, ready to stomp her again. He could feel Who’s Joe trying to stab him with the weapon, but the pest can be dealt with. “Now, cower as I, the Genius Giant, crush you underneath my-”

He was not able to finish his sentence as a wave of fire splashed over his face, knocking him out. His quirk deactivated, and he shrunk down to size. Mina and Hitoshi looked to the right and saw that Endeavour had arrived at the scene. Hitoshi was already down the building and Mina let the puppy go. The new number one hero stomped over to them.

“Acid Queen. Who’s Joe?. You are interns, correct?”

“Yes?”

“Where are your supervisors? The heroes you’re working under?”

“We split up. We were patrolling this area while Eraserhead and Ms. Joke were patrolling a different part of the city.” Mina answered the hero’s question.

“Hmmph.” Endeavour glanced at them for the moment before reaching for his communicator. “The immediate problem has been dealt with, Hisashi. Although, from the looks of it, your son isn’t in this area, as your contacts claimed. Must have disappeared into the crowd during evacuation.”

“Izuku was here?” Mina walked up Endeavour to ask him. She hasn’t had contact with him for a while now. The last thing he messaged was something involving a giant bodyguard.

“He was.” Endeavour sighed. “Despite your… relationship with him, this isn’t your fight. The both of you stay out of it.”

“We can fight.” Hitoshi said.

“Yes, you can, but Izuku Midoriya is an experienced killer. He’s not one for theatrics, so if he really wanted to, you’d be having a bullet between your-”

*BANG!*

The bullet did not hit Endeavour. It melted before it could reach him. Mina and Hitoshi turned around to see Izuku holding what looked like a new gun. He silently waved at them before grabbing on to a drone with him and flying off.

“HEY! DON’T FORGET OUR DATE NEXT FRIDAY!” Mina yelled at him. Izuku gave her a thumbs up before disappearing into the clouds. Endeavour still had his eyes closed because some of what’s left of the bullet got to his face. It was not a pleasant feeling.

“He’s gone now, is he?”

“Yes.”

“So, where and what time is your date, Acid Queen?” Endeavour asked her.

“We’re planning on the local arcade at Musutafu. Around night time when it’s most populated.” She answered honestly. This was always a game between the two. Mina tries to catch him and Izuku tries to escape. He always wins.

“Tch. Too crowded, then. The date would be done by the time we’re done isolating the area.” Endeavour scratched his chin, trying to plan for other ways to do it. Any hero he knew could beat Civil War, and the boy has even fewer chances once he’s surrounded. The problem is that the villain chooses where and when he appears. That meant they can’t brute force this one in particular. Endeavour would need heroes like Eraserhead and Ms. Joke over heroes like Ryukyu and himself. Hisashi would naturally be involved no matter what. He always noticed Mount Lady going serious every time Midoriya was mentioned.

“I think I can help with that.” Hitoshi raised his arm, catching Endeavour’s attention.

“Truly? What’s your quirk?”

“You respond to anything I say. I get to take control of you. It’s a gamble, what I have in mind.”

“A gamble, you say? How so?”

“He knows my voice, but he doesn’t know my gear. I had a plan earlier to take that giant down if you weren’t here.” Hitoshi pressed a button on his mask. “And now I sound like you.”

Endeavour’s eyes ever-so-slightly widened, but overall kept his stoic face. Thousands of possibilities went through his mind, hinging on Hitoshi’s quirk and abilities. There were lots of avoidable things that could have been prevented had the boy been interning for him from the start. “ Too bad Eraserhead claimed this one before I could… ”

“Whatever you’re thinking, I’m planning to go underground after graduating. Not high profile.” Hitoshi raised his hand, as if already saying no to Endeavour’s offer. The new number one hero merely hummed and nodded in understanding. “My quirk wouldn’t do too good if I’m popular.”

“That’s understandable. Regardless, we’ll keep an eye on that arcade. Make sure to isolate it as much as we can. Hitoshi, it’s best if you hide among the crowds. Which Friday is it, again?”

“Friday next week.” Mina answered him.

“Hmm, I’ll be able to gather a few by then. Hisashi, are you getting all this?” Endeavour spoke into his communicator. “Yes. Yes. I know the hero billboard ranking is about to come up tomorrow. I know. Thank you.”

Endeavour clicked off his communicator. “Tell me anything you learn. The more prepared we are next week, the better chances that we will catch him.”

The hero began walking away until Mina called out to him. “I really don’t like you.”

“Hm.” Endeavour didn’t take it personally.

“But, you’re the best we got right now,” Mina continued. “All Might was worried about what would happen when he inevitably retired. Please ease it a bit.”

“I intend to go further than that, but thank you.” Endeavour walked away. Eraserhead and Ms. Joke finally arrived, both their hairs a bit messy.

“Phew, quite the workout we got. After we ha-”

“After we chased after and detained a villain. STOP MAKING THINGS UP, EMI!”

Hitoshi rolled his eyes while Mina was busy laughing her ass off while tying up the giant villain guy with the quirk suppressor cuffs.

“I have to say, I didn’t expect Endeavour to be part of your plan.” The giant villain said as he was being escorted to the police cruiser. “Or perhaps you lucked out.”

“I lucked out.” Mina admitted.

“Or perhaps I lucked out.” The giant villain said. “Killing you would mean making enemies with the current top villain group. You heroes and your complicated relationships.”

Moments before the Hero Rankings Chart…

“Maybe it’s time I come clean, Hisashi.” Endeavour sat inside the room given to him by the HPSC. Shoto told him that Touya was alive and unwell. Angry. Racist. Resentful. There was no  one else to blame for it other than Endeavour, despite the independent choices that Dabi had made. “I know my son would use it-”

“No. Maybe some time in the future, but not now, you tone deaf idiot.” Hisashi cut him off. The man knew what Endeavour did. The two fought over it in the past with no clear winner. Although, it was less of a fight and more of a way for Enji to grieve. The man wanted to do better, but he only knew one way to raise a kid. It was a miracle that Shoto did not end up the same way Touya did. In the end, he unconsciously doubled down, and that broke his family even more. “This is no time for that, Enji. The people need someone they can look up to, now that All Might is gone. Hawks? He’s not that guy. He’s too casual for that. You’re the best we have right now.”

“The best right now because the best of before retired. I did not surpass All Might. That man was merely too injured to keep going. The weight I feel now as the new number one is a mere fraction of what that man’s shoulders have carried for years. Am I fit for it? Do I deserve it, despite how I became the number one?”

“Then prove them wrong. That you’re not a replacement. If you’re not fit, then start fitting for it. If you don’t believe you deserve it, do things that would make you deserving of it. As I said, the public needs a beacon to shine on that path. Your fire is gonna need to burn hotter than it ever did before.”

“It will never be fitting. Now I clearly understand the weight of what I have done to my own family. For my own ambitions, and it’s all for nothing. How I treated them… and it was all for nothing.” Enji contemplated his next moves. “I’m not just another hero. I’m no hero at all. It was my own actions that caused my family’s fall. How do you expect me to-”

“The past is the past. I’m not telling you to ignore it. I’m not telling you to keep it a secret. What I am telling you IS TO SAVE IT FOR LATER. Put on a face for now. Nobody wants the person on top to be melancholic. If you still wish to pay for that in the legal way, I’ll be the one to put you behind bars. But not before we dealt with the League and the Meta Liberation Army. You are our best shot right now.”

Enji closed his eyes, having listened to what his friend had to say. Perhaps he was the best they had available. Hisashi made sense as well. He can accept his fate later, but he can atone better through action and not by sitting behind bars. “Very well.”

“And don’t try to run away. Talk to your kids. And maybe your wife as well. I’m sure only one of them would forgive you, but it’s better to know you’re sorry and that you’re willing to atone.”

“I want their forgiveness.” Enji admits. “But I will never have it. The only thing I could do is… You’re a lucky man, Hisashi. Your son is quite forgiving, and I’m sorry for the path he took.”

“Don’t sweat it. None of this could have happened if I never accepted that overseas transfer. Even if I didn’t wish to, I ended up neglecting my son.”

“It’s about time we stop mulling over what already happened, don’t you think, Hisashi?” Endeavour stood up. Hisashi did the same. “I’ll be counting on your support.”

“Right back at you, buddy.” Hisashi shook his friend’s hand. It was just in time for the Hero Rankings to start.

<-- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

“At least he won.” Hitoshi was in disbelief at what he just watched. A new nomu attacking just after the hero rankings shocked everyone. Endeavour narrowly emerged victorious with the help of Hisashi and Hawks. This was just soon after he and Mina got back to the dorms to take a rest. Out of everyone, they’re the ones that still have a work study ongoing. Katsuki was busy finding a new hero to work with. Ochako, Tsuyu, and Kirishima were busy resting from some raid they were a part of. Much to their relief and disappointment, it was the League of Villains that cleared up most of the raid for the heroes, even if they had their own ulterior motives. That called for an immediate cover up by the HPSC.

He looked at Shoto, who was sitting down on the carpet and breathing a sigh of relief. He didn’t know much about Shoto and Endeavour’s relationship, but things changed noticeably some time back when Shoto was rescued from his kidnapping. Hitoshi always suspected that Shoto discovered something about the League that he only told Endeavour. His own guess was it having something to do with the member Dabi. Not that he’d ask the guy about it. They weren’t even close.

“So, did you find your murderous boyfriend, Mina?” Tooru teased her best friend while Ojiro exhaled an exasperated sigh. Mina rolled her eyes before sheepishly nodding. It was brief, and the guy did just shoot Endeavour.

“What was he like, actually? Brooding? Edgy? A lot of issues?” Ochako asked her since she herself was curious about it. The two of them didn’t talk much when he was still “Akusero”.

“He has a lot of issues. He may have forgiven Bakugou, but I think there’s still some resentment that he didn’t want to admit.” Mina recounted the time she mentioned Bakugou during one of their dates when she was telling him about battle training. It was subtle, but she could tell his eyes darkened at the mention of him. “But come on, guys. Is Izuku really the only thing you wanna hear from my work study?”

“Well, I, for one, like the gossip about it. Just in front of you and you’re part of the conversation and not behind your back,” Jirou admitted.

“Anyway, Slime King let Ms. Joke borrow me for a moment. He said something about expanding the variety of whom I work with. Not everyone is gonna be the same.” It was fun to work with a friend, too. Hitoshi was already teaching her a few things he learned from Eraserhead and a few dirty tricks he learned on his own. “Tomorrow we’ll be collaborating with the police!”

“Be sure to tell us what you learned, okay?” Momo added, still trying to find who she should work with. Majestic’s name kept coming up for her, but she still remains unsure after that disaster with Uwabami.

“I gotchu!”

Tomorrow…

Both Hitoshi and Mina were bored out of their minds. It was just meeting after meeting after meeting after meeting without getting any real work done. Hisashi, who was part of the meeting, shot them an apologetic look. Even Ms. Joke was looking bored, and they couldn’t even tell if Eraserhead was listening or not. They’re wishing for anything to happen right about now. Unfortunately, real life doesn’t follow their wants. Nothing happened, and the meetings went on until after lunch. 

The two walked on the street, just about ready to die from boredom. A few kids greeted them, and Mina managed to put up a smile. Tsukauchi was walking with them. Eraserhead and Ms. Joke were in a different area right now. Hisashi was too injured to actually be on the field after that fight with the High End.

“No offense, isn’t it weird for a detective to be walking around with us?” Mina broke the silence while they were keeping an eye out on the streets. 

“It would be, but Eraserhead and Ms. Joke just handed you guys to me. I figured you’d be better off patrolling outside than helping me with boring ol’ paperwork.”

“Do you think those guys are-”

“Acid Queen, I don’t think now is the time to be gossiping about our coworker’s love life.” Hitoshi was not about to hear about the supposed sexual tension between Eraserhead and Ms. Joke from Mina for the tenth time this day. “If you wanna do that so much, how about we talk about who you’re dating.”

“Well he’s still your best friend!” Mina pointed out.

“That’s actually a topic I wanted to discuss with you two.” Tsukauchi suddenly stopped in his tracks. He gestured the two to a nearby cafe. “Let’s take a break then, shall we?”

The three of them sat down after getting their orders. Shinso with some cappuccino. Mina went with an iced Spanish latte while Tsukauchi took some black coffee. The three quietly sipped their drinks as Tsukauchi spoke up. “I don’t approve of your relationship with Civil War.”

“Damn. That’s bad.” Mina said. “His name is Izuku, by the way.”

“Mina.” Hitoshi tried calming her down.

“Crippled police officers and heroes, murders, homicides, domestic terrorism, robbery, kidnapping, weapons smuggling, gang wars, manslaughters, vigilantism.” Tsukauchi listed down the number of crimes Izuku had committed. His voice is low enough for no one else to hear what they were talking about. “Mina, you could end up with a case of accessory to murder.”

“We’re dating, sure, but I am not involved in those things. You of all people know I’m trying to get him captured.”

“I know that.” Tsukauchi emphasized that fact. Hitoshi was still sipping his coffee. “But it shouldn’t be you who’s doing this. This matter should be left to the pros and the police. Not to students who should be spending their time anywhere but in danger.”

“With all due respect, we’re hero students, detective.” Hitoshi interjected. 

“I also know that but a relationship with a known villain? Mina, you are risking your life unnecessarily.”

“I’m risking my life. He’s risking his freedom for always coming to our dates anyway.”

“We could always capture him.” Tsukauchi tried to reason with her.

“Why didn’t you?” Mina asked him. “The only times you guys and the heroes ever got close to capturing him was when we were on our dates. Out of anyone involved, I want him captured the most. I want him to get the help he needs. That there’s another way than this life.”

“If we actually captured him, he would be tried as an adult and executed like one.” Tsukauchi pointed out, silencing Mina.

“No he won’t be.” Hitoshi called his bluff. “He’s second-in-command in the League right now after Tomura and alongside Paul. He’s been to all their possible hideouts. He knows most of their future plans. Izuku’s intel is too valuable to make his execution even worth it.”

“Regardless of that, you need to see reason in the dangerous game you’re playing with him. He’s still a diagnosed sociopath-”

“An asshole bullied him to insanity, but yes, that doesn’t excuse what he’s doing right now.” Hitoshi agreed with Tsukauchi. “But you don’t know him like we do. We saw the good he did back then. None of them were fake. He forgave Bakugou, even if there’s some leftover resentment. He helped me get into the hero course even if it didn’t benefit him. Izuku even convinced Mineta to turn his life around. Hell, he even killed Muscular to save Mina and Kota. I don’t think it’s too late for him. There was no reason for him to do all those things since it would not have benefitted him, so why did he do it?”

“A convincing lie, perhaps.”

“Helping everyone improve their skills? Being a good example when it comes to forgiving? Trying to make everyone the best versions of themselves? Recommending me a mentor that actually helped me? Detective, you need to understand why we’re hesitant to call him a lost cause. Deep down, I think he still wants to be a hero.” Mina said.

“I don’t think he could be considering what he does now,” Tsukauchi answers back after hearing Mina’s last sentence. “Once they cross a certain line, there is no going back.”

“There’s no going back, or are we not letting them back?” Hitoshi asked the detective. “I get it, I really do. We don’t know much about his past life besides what Bakugou did to him. Maybe he felt like he was trapped in a corner for the rest of his life and so he had nothing left to do but lash out. That doesn’t excuse what he does now, but I’m not giving up on him.” 

Meanwhile, at the LOV Hideout…

Izuku sat in the corner, doing nothing but thinking to himself. It’s been a year now since he joined the league. He didn’t regret it, but something was eating at him at the back of his mind. Something he tuned out for a while now. At least, while he has been training to be, well, a villain. Or was he just a normal criminal compared to his team?. The accuracy quirk and the decoy quirk was all he had apart from the loads of firearms. Without those, he might as well still be quirkless. Having nothing else to do apart from taming Machia for their use and the occasional tracking down of MLA executives really made him think back from before he joined the league.

“Anything on your mind?” Izuku looked up to see it was Miro. He currently has stitches on his lips, so there’s that. He nodded instead. Miro set the knife on the table. “I have a feeling this shouldn’t be a one-way conversation.”

Izuku stared at Miro before taking the knife. In one swift motion, his stitches were cut off. “To be honest, you might not believe this, but the league kind of slowed down.”

“Oh, yeah. I would know that. Russia has intel on a lot of things, like potential allies in the underworld. But I digress.”

“Slowing down, it really got me thinking. How I was from before I joined. I already told you that I used to be quirkless.”

“You did. You got your two quirks from that shady man you call Sensei before he was captured. I’ll be the first to tell you that I do not trust him based on your descriptions.”

“I wasn’t really given much choice in joining. Not that it would have mattered. I think, at that point in time, I would have joined anyway.” Izuku shrugged. The memory of it was vivid. “I was at my lowest point at the time. I just… recently jumped off a building.”

“Oh. I see.” Miro’s eyes widened at the revelation. Izuku could describe it as a concern of an elderly for the youth. “And you were saved, correct?”

“Not by a hero. Tomura… my brother. He gave me a second chance and then here I am. But I was thinking of who I was before all of that. I wanted to be a hero once.”

“Do you still wish to be?” Miro asked him.

“It’s too late for that now,” Izuku answered him.

“That isn’t a no. I know what your hobby is. I know what you do in your off-time. Vigilante work passed off as ‘thinning out the competition’. You’re not fooling me.” Miro said to him. “It’s as if you still wish to help people, but you also wish to repay your brother.”

“I… was weak back then. I had nobody. Maybe my dad, but he wasn’t around. Not because he didn’t love me, but because he had his duty as a police officer. My mom, bless her heart, but all she did was cry to me and apologised. My so-called best friend back then? Yeah right. Sure, he changed now but couldn’t he have done that earlier? In the end, I thought I had nobody and I forgot about myself.”

“Yourself?”

“Despite everything, I always had myself. Thinking back, nothing was stopping me from trying, anyway. To be a hero. I didn’t even try to get as strong as I could until, well, after I joined. What did I even do to chase my dream? Writing notes in a notebook?”

“So you felt like you never actually tried? I wouldn’t blame you personally. You were beaten down. You were taught to stay down. What else would you have known back then?” Miro patted Izuku on the back. “Maybe there were other ways that could have been done, but we don’t know every path until someone else shows it to us.”

“That’s… I shouldn’t excuse myself. I could have done more. I was desperate. I wanted to make an impact. I don’t regret joining the league. Maybe I have my doubts about Sensei, but I believe what Tomura says. We break down society as it is now, and build a new one. Something that’ll make life easier for those like us. Something where they don’t have to resort to, well… this.” Izuku gestured to the entire thing. Miro stayed quiet, letting him say his piece. “I just regret how I never saw other paths. I knew there’s no going back when I… started to like hurting people. I still don’t like killing people, but I’m scared. I’m scared I’ll get used to it.”

“Hm. I have a feeling the only people you like to hurt are… well, those like us, but with less noble intentions and heroes doing less than they really should.” Miro guessed he seems to be close to the mark, judging by Izuku’s expression. “Admit it or not, even if some heroes do the right thing for the wrong reasons, they’re still doing the right thing in the end. That’s why I try to keep my attention on other groups rather than the heroes themselves.”

“You… do have a point.” Izuku admits. That’s why he was never fully sold by Stain’s ideology. Then again, he still kills or cripples them, so who was he to have a say in it?

“I think this is a good time to be honest with you. I don’t like that you and Himiko work for the league. You’re just teenagers.”

“I can assure you that Toga and I are fully capable of-”

“I know what you two can do. I don’t like the fact that you have to. You’re young. You should be hanging out with friends. Having some lovers' quarrel with your girlfriends or boyfriends. I know what both of you went through now, and I think you both deserved better. I wished that you two lived better lives, so much so that you didn’t feel the need to join this group just to belong somewhere. Kids should be kids while they still can.”

“But you… won’t stop me now?” Izuku asked.

“No. Forcing you to stop would mean taking the choice away from you. I want you to stop, but it should be your choice in the end. If I force you, you would find a way to get back in this dangerous game on your own. That extends to Himiko.” Mirko stood up… “Well, I appreciate you hearing this old man ramble about what he wants. However, this is your life. Like you said, you have more control over it than you think. Stay like this or go on another path. At any point in time, you’re free to choose and there’s always more than two.”

“Always more than two…” Izuku mumbled to himself. “Thanks. For listening, Miro.”

Heroes’ side…

“Acid Queen, I’ll go around to the top. You get the mugger on the right side.” Hitoshi started using his kusarigamas to scale the building while Mina went over to the right. They heard a noise from the alleyway and a civilian running away told them someone was getting mugged. Tsukauchi was with them, observing how they work.

“All right, hands up and- oh.” Mina was about ready for a fight only for her to see that the situation was already dealt with. Some guy with ropes for arms had the mugger tied up. The victim on the ground was barely conscious. Mina could tell the guy had a crocodile mutation. The mugger was wearing a mask she was way too uncomfortable with.

“Well, that’s been dealt with.” Hitoshi jumped down the building while walking up to the guy with ropes for arms. “I know you’re probably just a civilian, but thanks for stepping up. Judging from this guy’s injury, I doubt this was just mugging.”

“Yeah, well, I felt like I had to do something. There weren’t any heroes around and the guy was in tro-”

“Hands up.” Tsukauchi was aiming at the guy who had the mugger tied up.

“What?”

“Hands up. Unauthorised quirk use.”

“Whoa. Detective. Come on, he just helped the guy.” Mina tried reasoning with Tsukauchi while tending to the victim’s wounds. She already called for an ambulance. The only thing left was keeping him stable.

“Detective, we could have been too late if this guy hadn't stepped in.” Hitoshi placed himself between the gun and the ropes for arms guy. Tsukauchi kept his gun aimed.

“Regardless of whether or not we would have been too late, the law is the law.”

“Is it really if we let people die?” Mina asked the detective. “The man saved this guy’s life. We can’t just point a gun at him as a reward.”

“He broke the law.”

“Maybe I should just let him-”

“No. You did the right thing. Risky, but you saved the guy’s life.” Hitoshi turned his head to speak to the ropes for arms guy. “Like hell am I letting you get arrested for doing that.”

“And then what? He’ll set an example to the others. They’ll be risking their untrained lives instead.” Tsukauchi reasoned with Hitoshi.

“And what the hell are you teaching him right now?!” Mina snapped. “That if you saved a life when no hero is around, you deserved to have a gun pointed at you?! Are you insane?!”

“The law is the law.”

“Let it go, Detective.” A voice behind them spoke. The three turned around to see it was Kamui Woods and Mt. Lady. They were followed by Shiozaki, Sero, and Mineta. “As far as we know, there’s no one to witness what the guy did. We can give credit to these two instead.”

“Credit. Ha. A worthless mutant freak getting credit?” The mugger was finally conscious. Much to everyone’s annoyance, it only confirmed why he’s wearing the skull mask. He was a member of the Creature Rejection Clan. “I’d rather you give the civilian credit. You know how embarrassing it would be if the reports said I got caught by a pink piece of shit?”

“Hey asshat.”

“The fuck did you just-” The clan member went limp, falling for Hitoshi’s brainwashing. “Detective, we really have no time arresting someone who actually helped out. We need to bring this guy in.”

“He’s right.” Mt. Lady walked up to them. Mina and Hitoshi could feel themselves getting sized up by the heroine. They paid no further mind to it as everyone went to the police station. The victim was brought to the hospital while the one who saved them was thanked and secretly paid by Kamui Woods with money and autographs. There were luckily no hard feelings involved in him almost being arrested. It still didn’t sit right with everyone that he almost got arrested for doing something good.

“Kinda sucks. We can't give the guy credit.” Sero said, while sipping on some apple juice. The interns were on a break right now. Eraserhead and Ms. Joke were already called over while Mt. Lady and Kamui Woods were giving a debriefing about the situation. 

“I pray the man is taken away for a long time. Hopefully, he reflects on his actions.” Shiozaki said while snacking on a protein bar.

“They rarely do.” Mineta pointed out. Everyone sighed, knowing Mineta replaced his pervertedness with cynicism.

“I mean, my boyfriend did.”

“Shiozaki, with all due respect, it’s almost as if you try to find every opportunity to brag about your boyfriend.” Mineta rolled his eyes while Sero chuckled to himself.

“You can’t believe how much she talks about Bakugou sometimes. It’s hilarious.” Sero said to Hitoshi and Mina.

“I see they’re still at the honeymoon phase.” Mina laughed about it. “I mean, Hitoshi here is technically married.”

“It was a loveless marriage. Mei and I are more like business partners than anything.” Hitoshi explained to Sero, who was a bit confused, why one of his classmates was already married. “Enough about relationships. How were you guys doing?”

“The usual. Nothing much happened, as it is a rather slow week.” Shiozaki admitted. They were being taught to improve during their off-times but the field itself was mostly patrols. “How is your week?”

“Same thing. Slime King sent me to Ms. Joke so I could gain a new perspective. It’s great being able to hang out with a friend while at work. We spent a few times chasing after my boyfriend whenever we spotted him.” Mina recounted her past weeks.

“Ah, yes. Your boyfriend. Which mine beat.” Shiozaki said. That mildly annoyed Mina. Hitoshi stood up, immediately reading the room and not wanting to be a part of it. Mineta popped open a can of popcorn and handed some to Sero. Both were more than eager to watch.

“Beat? Didn’t their last fight left Bakugou in a wheelchair?” Mina asked the loaded question.

“True, but weren’t yours immediately caught after?”

“True, but I turned him in. Bakugou was busy not dying at the time. Face it, Shiozaki. Izuku is better.”

“I can assure you that Katsuki can beat him in the rematch.”

“No he won’t. My boyfriend is stronger than yours.”

“I disagree, mine is stronger than yours.” The two were already standing face to face with each other. Mineta and Sero were just busy eating popcorn to even try to intervene. “And he’s a changed man.”

“Oh, yeah?” A new voice entered the room. “My boyfriend and I had sex!”

“Emi, will you please shut up! I’m not your boyfriend and we didn’t do any of that.” Eraserhead interrupted Ms. Joke who decided to insert herself into the conversation for fun.

“I wasn’t referring to you.”

“Huh? Then who were you refe-” Eraserhead caught himself after realising he was set up. Mina was laughing at him now while Mineta and Sero were busy trying not to laugh. Shiozaki had a raised eyebrow, and he could feel Hitoshi smirking behind him. “Not a word of this, or all of you are expelled.”

“Pfft! HAHAHA! Gotcha, didn’t I? Anyway, the patient woke up, and he has harrowing news.” Ms. Joke stopped laughing and got serious.

All the interns went to the patient’s room alongside the heroes they’re working for. The crocodile-headed man was in utter despair. “THERE WERE FIVE OF THEM!”

“Sir, you need to calm down and recount what happened. Otherwise, we’ll be going nowhere.” Tsukauchi told him.

“They took her. My wife. ‘Freak-lover’ they called her. They were all masked and the guy you caught stayed to finish me off.” Tears flowed down the crocodile man as he remembered how powerless he was in trying to save his wife.

“This… lines up too much with a specific sect of the Creature Rejection Clan.” Tsukauchi concluded.

“The Mangones Sect.” Ms. Joke pointed out. “Slavers hunting down anyone supportive of mutants and trafficking them to other countries. They operate all over the world.”

“Thank you for your testimony, Mister Wani.” Tsukauchi signalled for everyone to come outside. Once everyone was settled and out of the man’s earshot, he finally spoke. “She’s most likely out of our reach.”

“What?!” The interns were flabbergasted by the sudden claim by the detective. The heroes themselves shifted uncomfortably. Mina was the first to speak up. “What the hell do you mean?”

“This particular group is considered an international threat, and it’s the interpol that were supposed to be doing something about it. Not heroes.” Kamui Woods explained to them.

“That… That is stupid.” Shiozaki said while Mineta and Sero nodded along with her.

“It is, but… it’s mostly out of our hands. The woman herself may already be out of our reach. This group operates too efficiently. She may already be out of the country as we speak.” Tsukauchi said with frustration in his voice.

“We… we’re just supposed to sit around and do nothing about it?” Mineta asked the heroes and the detective. They all looked away. “So that’s it. We… are we really heroes?”

Nobody answered him.

“Can’t we just do something like this off the-” Sero was immediately cut off by a hard stare from Tsukauchi.

“Regardless, the law is the law.” The Detective repeated what he said earlier. Hitoshi and Mina rolled their eyes at the statement. “Legally, we can only report this incident and do nothing about it. We can, at best, hope the Interpol puts you on the case as well to help out.”

Hitoshi and Mina looked at each other as the interns nodded at what Tsukauchi said.

Date Day…

“So… what’s it gonna be this time? I know Endeavour is gonna be around the corner somewhere.” Izuku asked Mina while looking around. They were both enjoying the date, having eaten out at the ramen shop, and were now enjoying themselves at the arcade.

“No tricks this time. This is just a normal date.” Mina told him while mashing the buttons on the fighting game they’re playing right now. He beat her again even though she easily destroyed him in dance dance revolution earlier. 

“Heh, come on Mina. Of all the tricks you can try on me this one won’t- oh my god you’re serious.” Izuku stared at her in shock. He didn’t expect this. He was a bit disappointed, but it was a welcome change for once.

“Not entirely. I just told the heroes you cancelled our date. I…” Mina looked away sheepishly. “I had two ulterior motives. One, because I just wanted a normal date between us. Two, because I need your help. Or more accurately, we need your help.”

“We? Who’s the other one?”

“That’ll be me.” Izuku turned around to see it was Hitoshi dressed casually. “Long time no see, Akusero ”

“Riiight…” Izuku awkwardly scratched the back of his head. He never properly apologised to Hitoshi, and it had been months since the incident. “Sorry about… ya know.”

“Yeah, forget about that. We need your help with something,” Hitoshi said. It took some time to catch Izuku up with everything while also explaining everything.

“And now the best idea you two had is to… ask me, a villain, for help.” Izuku concluded what they were talking about. “I think I kidnapped more people than I ever unkidnapped them from some other villains.”

“...You have more reach in this than us. Legally speaking, you don’t care about the legal consequences and you wouldn’t risk more than you already are by doing this. Besides, don’t you think this is all messed up? That we can’t try to do the right thing without getting arrested? Don’t you think it’s messed up for the girl to be… treated like that just for being married to someone like me?” Mina said. She was appealing to whatever was left of his better nature. Izuku was skeptical about all of this. It could have been a more elaborate trap for him. Still, his conscience was still eating at him. He thought about it and he was about to decline…

“ Stay like this or go on another path. At any point in time, you’re free to choose and there’s always more than two. ” Izuku remembered Miro’s words to him. People can still do the right thing for the wrong reasons. Regardless of the fact, the right thing is still done in the end. He can twist this with Tomura into thinking that eliminating an international threat themselves would weaken the public’s standing on heroes and also sow doubt in the general populace. Or, that’s how he’s trying to convince himself of the reason he’s making the final decision.

“I’ll help.” Izuku finally answered. Hitoshi and Mina sighed in relief. “Well, first, I need a picture of his wife or something. I can’t start looking if I don’t know what they look like.”

“Oh… well…”

“I have it.” The three of them turned around to see it was Mt. Lady in her civilian outfit. She must have been off-duty now. Hitoshi and Mina looked at Izuku, who had a neutral expression on him. “You cancelled the date, but I can’t help but feel suspicious about it. So I trailed Mina for a while. Then I overheard what you three were talking about.”

“You’re… not gonna report us?” Mina asked her. Yu sighed in exasperation. Even she couldn’t believe she’s doing this. She had the picture of the wife since everyone thought it would be helpful for the investigation with the interpol and also to look out for her.

“No. No, I won’t. I… have done a lot of things and said a lot of things I wished I could take back. You two… I knew doing nothing about all of this would’ve eaten you alive.” Yu mustered the courage to make eye contact with Izuku. “This won’t fix things, but… I’m not good at this. Just don’t make me regret helping you out on this illegal venture, okay? Don’t do anything stupid.” She handed the picture to Izuku and then walked away.

“That was tense.” Hitoshi commented.

“At least I have something to start with. I’ll just have to convince Tomura to relegate a few league members to help me out. Although, Paul might make light work out of this.” Izuku studied the picture of the missing woman. “Might have to start locally before going off-shore.”

“We can help you with that. Secretly.” Mina said.

“I am not risking your careers over this. I’m a villain. I’ll do fine. You two got a bright future as actual heroes ahead of you-”

“What good will that do if we just… do nothing about this? Asking for your help is kinda icky as it is. No offence.” Mina shot back at him. He had to admit, she had a point. They can’t call themselves heroes if they just ignore this and leave it to the villains to solve it. The two need to be involved somewhat. Izuku sighed, realising he didn’t have much of a choice.

“We’re gonna need to get you two different masks.”

<-- To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

“Grappling hook?”

“Check.”

“Don’t just look at it. See if there's anything wrong with it. I’m not taking any chances of a malfunction, Mina.” Izuku chastised his girlfriend while preparing his stitches to close his mouth again. He got a disapproving look from her for doing so.

“Do you really need to stitch your mouth close? I mean, you’re gonna cut it anyway to have an actual conversation with me and Shinso.” She chastised him back while properly expecting the wrist-mounted grapple launcher. It wasn’t really for her. She can climb a surface with her acids. Shinso can do that with his kusarigamas. Izuku always had Kurogiri to help him out. Unfortunately, Gran Torino and Tsukauchi captured Kurogiri. Now Izuku had to make do with a new tech Paul was developing alongside a wingsuit. “Come on, I’m pretty sure you settled everything with Mt. Lady, right?”

“But it’s my gimmick! You heroes got your themes and us villains gotta have something to stand out! I know it’s not a game, but ya know…” Izuku didn’t really have any real argument. The stitched mouth was more than detrimental to communication mid-combat, but it was his gimmick to live with. “...It’s cool.”

"Well, if you two lovebirds are through arguing, Mina’s makeup is right here," Shinso proclaimed from across the room while checking their supplies. It’s not for fashion but to disguise her skin colour. One only needs to look at her pink skin and potential motives to pin her down as the vigilante about to bring down a CRC sect. “Do you prefer tan, Caucasian, or black?”

“Hmmm…” Mina walked over to decide which colours to use. “If we’re gonna go out at night, it’s only natural that… this feels so wrong to talk about.”

“Well, I’m the villain here,” Izuku said while inspecting his guns. He’s not bringing his usual stuff. Nobody needs to know that it was him, so he had a pick from the weapons that Tomura brought in from his reason heist in China. From his usual revolver, he’s now wielding the Mateba Unica 6. For something louder and robust, a Beretta 1301 with custom shells he made aside from buckshot and slug rounds. Finally, if he wanted to start shooting from a distance, he replaced his beautiful Lever-Action Rifle with a beautiful, newly developed Semi-Automatic Sniper Rifle that can fire .50 cal bullets. The difference between this and other snipers is that it won’t explode if he fired those bullets. “So I can say anything I want with no care for the consequences. Pick the black one.”

“Racist.” Mina said while sticking out her tongue.

“Hey! Dabi is the racist one! Not me.” He whined to his girlfriend, while hearing Shinso chuckle from the background. “Last time I’m asking this, are you guys sure you still want to do this with me? I think Spinner and I could just handle it on our own. Ain’t that right, Spinner?”

“Damn right, boss.” Spinner has been expecting their escape vehicle the entire time in the back. After finding out what they’re after, he instantly volunteered. Tomura wasn’t really comfortable that his brother-in-arms was working with two rogue heroes-in-training, but Spinner was there to make sure nothing happens.

“Wait, how come he doesn’t have to wear makeup?” Mina pointed at Spinner while also applying her own to her exposed parts.

“We’re the League of Villains, sweet cheeks. Wait. That sounds weird. Let me think of something else.” Spinner paused his work for a moment to think of a new word. “We’re the League of Villains, numbnuts. They already know us. They don’t have to know you two. The more the world thinks there are more members, the better it is for us.”

“That’s… no good.” Shinso argued even when he knew that this mission would also benefit the league in reputation and lower the public’s opinion on heroes due to their lack of official action on the matter.

“One last chance to back out, then.” Izuku said once more. If they were already serious enough to break the rules just to save someone they never even met because it felt like the right thing, he can trust them to be wonderful heroes in the future. However, he’s not about to compromise their careers over this. “If they find out it’s you, you’re screwed. I don’t know how long Twice’s clones of you could pretend to be sick, so we have a week at best.”

“That’s more than enough. It’s not entirely to your benefit. I get to watch how you work.” Mina pointed at Izuku teasingly. “I’ll know all your little tricks and get you caught next time.”

“Is that so?” Izuku responded by getting close to Mina, much to Shinso’s exasperation. “You really believe you can… collar me?”

“I can do more than just that…” Mina ran her fingers across his chest up close without losing eye contact. “Putting a chain on you is just the start, my good boy.”

“Boss, no offense, but ew.” Spinner interrupted the two’s conversation. Shinso was secretly thankful he didn’t have to be the third wheel to what might as well be these two’s week-long date nights. He’s half sure Izuku only agreed to bring them along so that he can hang out with his girlfriend more.

“Okay. Serious now. Before I stitched my mouth close, this is the floor plan of the building we’re about to enter. It’s mostly used as a front by the CRC to get their money from.” Izuku unveiled the plans on the table, pointing to different floors and sections they can take note of.

“This is…” Shinso can roughly translate the English to Japanese but he could tell that it was a health insurance company. “It’s an insurance company? They use that as a front?”

“An insurance company specialised for heteromorphs.” Spinner joined in. “Those worthless scum were being given free information from unknowing victims. Apart from that, if we can connect Paul to the main server, he’s pretty sure he can find more data regarding kidnapped individuals disguised in the system as clients.”

“From the rooftop to the 36th floor, we’re going quiet?” It was a valid question from Mina. While it was considered, there’s something that needed to be addressed. 

“No, each and every single one of the employees are members of the damned cult. We did a background check. Paul found it a little too suspicious that an insurance company for heteromorphs created by the CRC wouldn’t hire a few heteromorphs to make the front more legit. Unfortunately, everyone in the company was in on it.” Izuku explained. The revelation came as a surprise to both Mina and Shinso. “How did these Americans let this happen?”

“Whoa now, let’s not start pointing fingers, babe.” Mina placed a hand on his shoulders. “An insurance company for heteromorphs? No one would have batted an eye over the prestige of such a thing. Now that we know that everyone hired there is a part of the cult, you really should answer my question why.”

“The three of us will be going from the top and making a really loud statement after we get Paul in. Spinner will be planting bombs at the bottom while staying near our escape vehicle.”

“Bombs? You didn’t mention bombs beforehand.” Shinso scowled at his best friend, not really expecting to be part of a terrorist act. On another group of terrorists. It’s still an act of terror in the eyes of the public, but it still doesn’t sit right with Shinso. “Mina and I don’t plan on killing anyone.”

“You don’t have to. I brought these guns today, not as a villain, but as a vigilante. Besides, if we do it this way, the CRC will simply think it’s a random villain attack. They’ll be too distracted to realise that we’re trying to find their hostages.”

“And so that’s the reason why you want us to climb up a 50-story building?” Shinso raised an eyebrow, seeing sense in Izuku’s plan. Not that he likes it. His best friend wasn’t really asking or demanding him to kill the people inside. Only that they’ll be attacking everything in their way. “Just so you know, I’m not killing anyone.”

“Yeah, that’s what I’m here for.” Izuku replied nonchalantly. Mina and Shinso were reminded that the person in front of them is still the second Civil War and not just Izuku Midoriya.

“Try not to kill everyone, please?” Mina held his hand. She knew he already made up his mind, but she’d rather get everyone out of the building.

“How fast can you climb up there, boss? I’m gonna have to time all the bomb placements along with holding off anyone trying to get in.” Spinner raised his hand. The two were still unsure how to feel about the guy with the lizard mutation. He seems friendly when he’s not shooting them.

“With this grapple hook and wing glider? About a few minutes. Well, a bit more than a few if Hitoshi and Mina can keep up. That aside, you two need a code name.” Izuku pointed it out as if it was an obvious thing. He’s not about to accidentally reveal their entire identity to the world.

“I call shotgun on Acid!”

“Mina…” Izuku was exasperated. That is way too obvious and would have given her away.

“Kidding.” Mina chuckled. “How about Chem War?”

“That’s not too bad. Hitoshi, you’re Psycho War.”

“Oh so I don’t get to choose my own codename?” Shinso huffed while Izuku smiled apologetically. “I mean I’d still go with Psycho War but you kinda said it first.”

“And I’m Bio War!”

“Spinner, you already have Spinner.” Izuku said.

“Yeah, I just wanted to feel included, boss.”

“What are you even talking about? You’re as included as you can get, planting bombs around a building.” Izuuku gave Spinner a reassuring pat on the shoulder. “If we’re all ready, let’s get-”

“Wait.” Shinso called out, getting everyone’s attention. “I changed my mind. I thought of something better. I’ll go as Voodoo Child.”

“...”

“...”

“...”

“Really?” Spinner was the first to complain. “I really don’t like your other friends, boss.”

“They’re not that bad, trust me. These guys are better heroes than half the ones we fought.”

Meanwhile, in Japan…

“Dude, you know where Mina is?” Kirishima asked Bakugou while the two were sparring. Kirishima was trying out his new Unbreakable form while Bakugou was trying to see if the name holds. Kirishima wasn’t even trying to dodge anything he used against him and was able to keep standing even against Howitzer Impact. “She said she’s out sick but…”

“The real version of herself is probably with Izuku.” Bakugou said in a joking manner. Although, it might not be that far from the truth for him. He was sure that she and Shinso were acting weird for a while, having pretended to be sick and skipping out on battle training. 

“Come on, man. Don’t joke like that.” 

“You act like it’s my fault that your best friend is dating a villain.” Bakugou paused after saying that. Kirishima looked up from his defensive stance, wondering why his friend stopped. “Oh, my god. It actually is my fault.”

“Bro, how many times do I, Shiozaki, and Hound Dog have to tell you that you shouldn’t keep blaming yourself for how things went? That’s not healthy!”

“Sorry! Fuck’s sake. It was a force of habit.” Bakugou snapped back at him. He still has bits of his old self that he wouldn’t let go. At least, the ones that nobody minds he keeps. He went from withdrawn to still getting angry, but not outright exploding on people. Figuratively and literally. “I just wish I wasn’t so… insecure back then.”

“Well, you’re not now. Now are you gonna keep sulking like that or are you gonna keep trying to break Unbreakable?!” Kirishima tried to punch him but Bakugou easily dodged it and countered with another explosion. “That’s more like it! COME ON!”

Back in the US…

He used his grapple gun again to gain momentum for his wing glider. He was slowly making his way up the top while Shinso and Mina followed along. Mina was running up the wall of the skyscraper with her sticky acid while Shinso was using his kusarigamas as makeshift grapple hooks. Both of them were wearing masks to hide their true identity, with Mina having a ballistic mask similar to that of a Xenomorph. Shinso had a ballistic mask that looked like the grim reaper. Izuku made it to the top first, with Mina second and Shinso third. The three of them rested for a while, waiting for Spinner to call them.

*bzzttt… Spinner how far along are… wvlilclockybzztt… you… bzztt…* Civil War asked through his tape recorder.

* Almost done, boss. Security around the building’s a joke. You can start doing what you gotta do now.* Spinner responded almost immediately. Until the three of them heard gunshots through the comms. * Okay, get this. I wasn’t near any guards I knocked out, in fact I was about to get another bomb from our car, which they don’t even know about, but then these other guys, probably employees, walked out the building, saw me and then started trying to attack me with their quirks. I’LL SHOW YOU FILTHY MUTANT! Okay yeah, I think they’re all members now, boss.*

* bzztt… That’s our cue… bzztt…* Civil War told his other team. They broke through the skylights and immediately started fighting the employees, who were all using their quirks. Civil War shot three of them in the head without looking. Voodoo Child took cover behind a desk before lifting it up and using it as a makeshift shield to bash the other employees with. Chem War was trying her best to avoid accidentally using her quirk while uppercutting another one. *bzztt… first level… clear… bzztt*

The three continued fighting their way to the 36th floor. Civil War ducked a guy with a quirk that transforms his arms into chainsaws before whacking the back of his head with his shotgun. Using the momentum, he shot another one point-blank, letting her guts scatter over to her other coworkers. Chem War was holding her own, using the furniture she can grab to use as a weapon against the employees. Voodoo Child side stepped against a guy using an air cutting quirk before punching the man in the nose and then kicking him into the elevator filled with employees. He quickly pressed the button before they could do anything, forcing them to go through all the lower floors.

“That’s one more!” Chem War proclaimed, her words too vague for any of the employees to realise what they’re up to other than a random attack. Civil War and Voodoo Child knew what’s really happening, as they were on the 37th floor. All three of them ran down the stairs and opened the door to the 36th floor. They were ambushed by the same employees Voodoo shoved into the elevator. Civil War gave him an annoyed look.

“Dude, I am not killing anyone.” Voodoo spat out while avoiding another quirk-based attack involving glass. Civil War reached into his pouch and pulled out a smoke grenade. He pulled the pin and threw it into the hallway. The sound of coughing was a cue that it hit them. Without hesitation, Civil War walked into the hallway and aimed at the ceiling. He fired his Mateba Unica revolver as the bullet ricocheted off the ceiling and onto the first employee’s head. The bullet, still intact, ricocheted off the floor and into another employee’s head. It bounced once again into a wall, not losing momentum as it kept ricocheting and hitting the employees.

Chem War and Voodoo Child came out of cover and, judging by their eyes through the mask that they were wearing, was in shock.

“Babe, how much did you hold back against the heroes?”

*bzztt… hold back?... I was… wvlilclockybzztt… fighting for my life against actual pro heroes… bzztt…* Civil War admitted. Guns could only get him so far before they started assigning heroes that got quirks that made them bulletproof. * bzztt… It just so happens that people with quirks… bzztt… They forget they’re not bulletproof… bzztt…*

He then looked up and shot the security cameras across the hallway. All three of them entered each room except the server room, breaking the security cameras. They’ve done this for every floor they’ve been to. This was part of the plan. They need to make sure that they don’t catch on to what their real goal is. The server room was conveniently near the end of the hallway where they entered from. After barricading themselves inside, they searched for the main server before inserting the hard drive containing Paul’s malware into the system. Civil War’s phone rang.

* This is Paul. I just got the notification and… damn. That’s… That’s a lot of clients to filter out. This might take an entire day.*

“Oh, it’s okay. Take your time, Paul!” Chem War gleefully encouraged him while looking out for more employees. The three of them know there’ll be more waiting for them at the 35th floor. “But not too long. That lady and the other victims need our help!”

* Oh look, they got a hundred million dollars in… nah. This is the people’s money, not theirs. Hmm… okay, yeah, I got every profile possible into my personal server. Knowing them, they’ll use fake names for their kidnapping victims but they still need a picture of their faces, as per their front’s policy. Good thing I wrote a facial recognition program in advance. Look, just tell Spinner to do what he needs to do and get out there. You got what we need.*

“One more thing, after this whole debacle,” Voodoo Child spoke up. “Can you leak everything to every public site? The people need to know who’s really behind this insurance company.”

*Oh don’t worry. I was already planning to do that for a laugh. See ya later!*

“He’s a cool guy. Why did he even join you guys?” Chem War asked her boyfriend. He looked at her and shrugged.

Civil War reached into his earpiece and contacted Spinner. *bzztt… We’re going down to… bzztt… the 35th floor. Set that thing… bzztt… to explode after ten minutes… bzztt…*

There was radio silence. Civil War was confused. Spinner always answered immediately and this was instantly concerning. He turned to look at his other teammates.

*bzztt… We need to… bzztt… go… bzztt… NOW!... bzztt*

With Spinner…

It was just his luck. Just his damn luck that the security guards all conveniently had quirks that made them bulletproof. They had him pinned to the ground as they inspected his gear. Most of the bombs he planted so far have been behind the building. “Will you look at this mutie about shooting up the entire building! Ha! Serves you right for failing, migger.”

“Don’t touch anything!” Spinner warned them as he saw one of them looking at his detonator.

“Oh, what about this one, mutie?” One of the security guards asked as he held up the very detonator. None of them knew about the bombs being planted behind the building. “You didn’t even get to plant a single bomb. Worthless little mutie.”

The guard threw it to the ground. Spinner’s eyes widened as the guard stomped on it, crushing it underneath. That’s not good. That’s bad. That’s very bad. “YOU IDIOT! THAT WAS A DEAD MAN’S SWITCH!”

“Say what now?” The guards pinning him down didn’t get to have their questions answered when the back of the building blew up. The guards were launched off him and into a conveniently placed brick wall in the middle of the street, knocking them all out. Spinner didn’t waste time getting up, pulling out his gun and shooting all three of them in the head. He turned back into panic mode as he faced the building swaying more and more backwards.

“SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT!” He ran back to the car, trying to figure out a way to get his boss and his friends outta there until he heard his earpiece ring up once more.

*WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!* He heard Chem War yelling at him through the earpiece.

“The guards were bulletproof, pinned me down, and stupidly set off the detonator.” Spinner explained quickly as he got on the driver’s seat. He’s not really sure what to do, but he drove into the leaning building. “Uhh, I’ll meet you guys at the top floor again.”

With Civil War…

“Okay, this is not… ideal.” Voodoo pointed out as the building was slowly leaning backwards. “Do your plans usually fail like this?”

*bzztt… In my defense… wvlilclockybzztt… nothing goes according to plan… bzztt… stuff outside my… bzztt… control… bzztt…* Civil War explained himself as the building was starting to lean backwards even more. Furniture and knocked out employees were slowly slipping that way as the three of them held on.

“Spinner said he’d meet us at the top. How’d we even get there?!” Voodoo said while walking up the slope, trying to reach the stairs.

“Wait. I got an idea.” Chem War stopped the two of them before pointing at the window. “We climb outside again.”

* bzztt… I would… wvlilclockybzztt… kiss you right now… bzztt… if I could… bzztt…*

“Later! Follow me!” Chem War held Civil War’s hand as she led both him and Voodoo child to the window as the building was starting to lean backwards. Thankfully, it was going to fall on an empty street. She punched out the window and climbed out of it. Chem War took Civil War’s hand and helped him up alongside Voodoo Child. Sensing that the building was slowly but surely toppling over backwards, the three of them ran for the rooftops again, hoping to meet Spinner there. “THIS WOULD HAVE BEEN SO AWESOME IF WE AREN’T ABOUT TO DIE!”

The three kept running across the learning building, getting faster as the building topples further backwards, eliminating the slope they had to climb. Once they reached the rooftop, Spinner was nowhere to be seen.

“He said he’d meet us here!” Voodoo Child complained again while looking around for Spinner. He was about to say something when he heard the sound of a car nearer. “Is that-”

Before he could finish his sentence, Civil War grabbed both his and Chem War’s arms as he made the jump for it, dragging them along. He wasn’t in any real danger, considering he has a wingsuit but neither Chem War nor Voodoo Child had any of that. He had to trust Spinner, which has proven him right.

Their getaway car bursts out through the floor of the rooftop. It helped that the building was now falling over. The front was heavily damaged from forcefully driving through the floors of each floor at top speed. Spinner was screaming the entire time, not even caring who he ran over. He needed to get to the rooftops and he did.

Voodoo Child used his kusarigamas to latch onto the car while letting go of Civil War. Civil War, for his part, held on to Chem War with his right hand and shot out a grapple hook with his left. He pulled himself and his girlfriend to the car before pulling Voodoo Child into the car as well. Spinner was doing his best to balance out the weight and making sure the car doesn’t tip over mid-air as they land on the highway. He didn’t waste time before hitting the gas again, disappearing into the traffic. The cops will be too busy dealing with the building and virtually no survivors before they could even catch them.

Once they were at the safehouse, Mina and Shinso finally pulled off their masks. They were both breathing heavily as Spinner got out of the car and got on his knees and started praying. That was more tense than it should have been. The stress from the falling building caused Mina’s acid to melt through her makeup disguise, revealing her pink skin once more. Izuku finally got out of the car himself and used a scissor to cut off his mouth stitches.

“Okay… we… That…” Izuku was having a hard time finding the right words to use. “That was… the easy part… we just need to wait for Paul to-”

He was interrupted by Mina grabbing his face and kissing him. He’s not really sure if it was the right time for it, but he’s not gonna say no. He wrapped his arms around Mina’s waist and returned the kiss. Shinso, seeing what’s happening, rolled his eyes before going to the other room. Spinner did the same thing.

← To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

“What? Huh?” Izuku jolted awake on a bed. He remembered why it’s not his bed. He’s currently holed up in the US trying to track down a CRC sect involved in slave trading. The entire fiasco last night was already stressful enough when his group had to go through a collapsing building and cause chaos on the streets below. It’s all the more worrying considering the American heroes are now on their tail. The country itself is far more used to dealing with villains using guns than Japan was, so he’d rather not be here without the League. He just had to agree to his girlfriend and his best friend’s request for help.

He looked beside him and saw Mina sleeping peacefully beside him. It took him an entire minute to process what exactly happened last night and what they did to each other last night. And then everything hit him at once. He let out a loud yelp, waking up Mina in the process. She sat up beside him and then remembered exactly what they just did last night. The two were a blushing mess and there’s nothing that could possibly make it worse.

“Hey boss. Paul just called- okay maybe I’ll just tell you all about it later.” Spinner was in and out of the room the moment he saw the two. Everyone had reasons to forget what happened last night. Spinner pretended not to hear any sound coming from the room and forced himself to forget about it. Hitoshi had makeshift earplugs to help him sleep at night without having to think about the noise coming from that room.

“Okay,” Izuku awkwardly started as he put a shirt and a short on. Mina did the same thing. “I’m not upset.”

“I’d be upset if you were upset.” Mina quipped back with a smile, having finally recovered from the awkward morning. The two definitely got closer after the thrill of that heist. She’d definitely brag about this to Tooru once they got home, and everything was clear. “I liked it.”

Izuku looked at the hickies and bite marks around himself alongside what felt like scratch wounds on his back. He snorted and smiled. “You sure did.”

“At least we know we’re not lacking in that department.”

“Okay. That’s about enough from me before I explode.”

“You definitely exploded last-”

“It was the heat of the moment. Not that I regret it, but we got a job to do, Mina.” Izuku finally got up from the bed and looked back reassuringly at his girlfriend. If there is one thing he is most upset about, it’s that it happened in the middle of a job. So unprofessional of him. “Besides, you heroes got someone to save and villains like me got competition to shut down.”

Mina grinned while dressing herself up. Hitoshi and Spinner already had breakfast prepared. Instant noodles. His favourite after katsudon. The TV at their hideout was on, and almost all the channels were reporting what happened last night. There were no survivors or witnesses who were able to tell who it was that did the terrorist attack. Even though all four of them knew what that building really was.

“So,” Hitoshi started while slurping on the noodles. “About last night. Particularly after that.” He pointed at the news.

“Come on, man. Do we really need to talk about it?” Spinner chided the eternally sleep-deprived hero-in-training.

“I’m more concerned about what might happen nine months later if they didn’t use protection.” Hitoshi reasoned with the lizard man. He was not about to be involved in some bullshit if they didn’t use protection. “You two DID use protection, right?”

“Yes,” Mina and Izuku answered. They didn’t blame their friend for being worried about it. A new problem is the last thing they need, and it would instantly kill Mina’s chances at a career of her dreams.

“Okay. Now we’re cool. Almost.” Hitoshi turned to Spinner. “If we ever have to do something like this again, can you have your other boss find a place with thicker walls? Whatever they did kept me up all night.”

Izuku and Mina looked away from the two, slightly embarrassed. Hitoshi chuckled to himself, satisfied that he managed to tease the two. While he was a little annoyed about the noise, he’s happy about their relationship being miraculously stable as it is, given the circumstances. He was already technically married to someone out of impulse and tax benefits. Not to mention, Mei can maintain and upgrade his gear for free.

“Well, since we’re done taking a break, I gotta tell you, boss. Paul pulled through and found her. The girl we’re finding is holed up in… ugh… California.” Spinner spoke with disdain in his voice. The lizard was not fond of that place due to events in his past. “For the time being, at least. She and other people are gonna be trafficked to Mexico in two weeks once the next batch is done.

“That’s shit.” Hitoshi commented while slurping more noodles. He never really got the point of human trafficking. He just summed it up to some people no longer having a functioning soul and conscience. “Uh… you guys don’t do that, right?”

“What? No! Come on, Hitoshi. You know we only rob banks and kill heroes. In my case, I only kill heroes and other villains. I can’t really speak for my bro and Dabi and Himiko. Those three run wild.” Izuku reassured his best friend. Human trafficking wasn’t really ever gonna be the League’s business. Stealing money is much more fun. “We’re bad, but we’re not that bad.”

“I’ve seen Dabi’s comments on other races and women, Izuku,” Mina added while smiling cheekily. She playfully poked his cheek while saying it as well. “And we all know that saying slurs is definitely worse than killing people.”

“...I know you’re baiting me, babe.” Izuku saw through her provocations while Hitoshi and Spinner were snickering in the background. The utter ridiculousness of Mina’s words in just trying to get a rise out of her boyfriend was funny enough. “Don’t make me shoot you.”

“You already did that inside me last night.” Mina cheekily quipped back. All three boys slammed their heads into something. Izuku slammed it into his hands. Spinner opted to do it on the floor while Hitoshi did it on the table. Out of anyone most annoyed, it was him.

“YOU SAID YOU USED PROTECTION!” He accusingly pointed a finger at his best friend, who was still trying to recover from that nonsense.

“I’m joking! Sheesh.” Mina laughed loudly at the mess she just made. Izuku was too much of a prude to even think about what they did last night. Hitoshi was reminded of his inability to sleep well last night. Spinner would rather not think about it at all. “Besides, Izuku is right. We have a job to do here.”

“Way to stir everyone up.” Izuku sighed as loudly as possible. “Where exactly in California, Spinner?”

“I was about to get there…” Spinner replied while reading Paul’s message. “It seems that the girl we’re looking for is in…” His eyes widened.

“What is it?” Izuku was feeling concerned now, considering Spinner’s reaction. He peeked over his subordinate’s shoulder, and he bit his lip. It should have been obvious this whole time. Where else would human trafficking be most prominent when based in the US? “Hollywood…”

“Hollywood?” Mina tilted her head in confusion. All she knew about the place was that a lot of pretty cool movies came from it.

“Hollywood has a much darker side than you think, Mina.” Hitoshi interrupted her line of thought. “Drug abuse, sex slavery and assault, possibly even murder and much much more. Haven’t changed much about it for more than a hundred years.”

“We blew that building up for nothing then?” Mina was a little horrified at the implications, only for Izuku and Spinner to shake their heads.

“Killing everyone there has been the boss and I’s plan for a long while now. It didn’t really matter if you chose to knock them out instead of killing them.” Spinner said. If this was his attempt at consoling her, he sucks at it.

“You didn’t know. You only found out about the true plan a bit before we pulled it off. And I say good riddance. Less competition for villains like me. Less criminals for heroes like you,” Izuku said. He doesn’t expect Mina to agree with him on how he did it.

“I’d rather they just get arrested.” Mina pouted, clearly upset about all of it. Not to mention, Hitoshi ever so slightly slowed down his eating. The two were not happy. Whether they knew it or not, directly or indirectly, they still had a hand in those deaths.

“Eh.” Spinner shrugged. “Even if they did, they’ll be back on the streets the week after. You’ll be surprised at what Paul discovered next. The current leader of this sect of the CRC is the senator from Texas.”

“Why am I not surprised?” Izuku felt disappointed, but he wasn't surprised. Hitoshi and Spinner felt the same. Mina felt both disappointed and surprised. “We might as well start a shootout in the entire Hollywood while we’re at-”

“Dude, that place is one of the most hero-protected cities in America. We are not starting a shootout in Hollywood. Well, you’re not starting a shootout in Hollywood.” Hitoshi interrupted his best friend’s line of thought. The idea of an entire squad of heroes jumping the four of them all at once made him nauseous. Not to mention what they’ll do to them after they are beaten. “You can just come back here with your entire League okay, but you are not about to bring your best friend, me, by the way, and your girlfriend, Mina, by the way, to the deadliest shootout that might happen.”

Izuku opened and closed his mouth. He looked at Spinner, who was nodding along with what Hitoshi was saying. That might be a sign that it was a bad idea from the start. Going gung-ho without the heavy hitters from the League has never been in Izuku’s bag of tricks. Most heroes aren’t bulletproof, but some are. A lot more of them are in America compared to any other country. He is at a natural disadvantage in this place, and he’d rather go back to Japan.

“Okay, okay, you’re right. America has too many bulletproof heroes, anyway.” Izuku huffed in frustration. He can fight well without guns using his hammer, but he’d rather have a gun. “We get in, we get the lady out.”

“We get everyone out.” Mina corrected him. There were definitely more than one victim. She intends to save as much as she can.

“If we’re getting everyone out, we need to make sure no one in that place that isn’t a victim leaves alive. It’ll be for nothing if they just come to get the victims back.” Izuku harshly reminded her while showing his gun. He was somewhat right. “Something this large is going on… the American government most likely knows about it. They just don’t care.”

“What makes you say that?” Mina tilted her head in confusion.

“So long as it makes them money, they won’t do a thing about it.” Spinner answered her question. Her look darkened in disappointment. Did the American heroes know about it too? Who knows?

“But that’s mostly why vigilantes run rampant around these parts.” Hitoshi interjected. “Lots of them really don’t like the rules set up by the government. Gets in the way too much of actually helping people. The top heroes get a free pass, frankly, because they’re too strong and useful to be held back. Everyone else… well…”

“Not to say we don’t have vigilantes of our own.” Mina looked knowingly at Izuku, who huffed in annoyance.

“I was just getting rid of competition!” Izuku tried to argue only to receive a chuckle from Spinner.

“Sure, boss. Shooting a would-be rapist in the balls four times is definitely you taking out the competition and not being a vigilante.” Spinner started laughing as he talked. “Face it, boss. Out of everyone in the league, you still got a hero’s heart!”

“Oh yeah, a hero’s heart. I definitely had it when I also shot that one hero in the face.” Izuku snapped back at his friend. He looked sheepishly back at Mina, who was definitely angry at being reminded that he killed a lot of heroes. “Sorry.”

“That is that. Now is now. I can slap you for it later, but we need to save that girl and everyone else with her.” Mina remained composed, already knowing the type of person she had chosen to fall in love with. He’s already unstable as is on who he decides to kill and spare.

“As I was saying,” Spinner shuddered. “In Hollywood. Eugh. We’re gonna need anointed water, a shower, another shower, a third shower, a priest, and therapy after this.”

“It seriously could not be that-”

“Mina, the blood orgy conspiracies were confirmed true years ago.” Izuku had to rip the bandaid off now. Better for her to realise that the place is lost cause. “Many kids died.”

“Okay, let’s destroy that entire city.” Mina’s face darkened the moment he told her that. Hitoshi wiped a bit of sweat from his forehead after seeing her like this. Izuku was scared. There was another thing he was feeling about this, but he’d rather not think about it. Spinner was amused by his boss’s reaction.

Meanwhile, in UA…

The entire class watched the news of the recent incident that happened in the USA. The three individuals and a fourth one were still at large after the complete destruction of an entire building from their heist. Any recovered footage seems to be cut off with all of them destroying the security cameras, hiding their intent from the law.

The news also told of a witness catching a glimpse of the perpetrators on their phone as they were walking out at night. The footage ‌then showed three individuals running up the side of the falling building just as a car burst out of the roof. One individual had green hair and was more than obvious for everyone to identify.

“That was Midoriya, wasn’t it?” Kirishima asked Katsuki, who had his arm wrapped around Ibara. The three were fixated on the screen just as much as everyone was.

“Yep.”

“I think the other two might actually be Mina and Shinso,” Kirishima whispered into Katsuki’s ear, making sure nobody heard it. Not that it would help with Jiro, who yelped loudly. Katsuki stared at her with pleading eyes, and she shakily ran her hand across her mouth, imitating the action of zipping it. Katsuki turned to face Kirishima.

“Yep.”

“There is no way those two, especially Ashido, would join Midoriya in doing this…” Katsuki thought to himself, knowing what that building was. “They either lost their minds, which is unlikely, or that place isn’t what it really is. Those two were really upset about not being able to follow a lead on the kidnapping of a heteromorph’s wife…”

“What the fuck are you three up to?” Katsuki said quietly, a little concerned.

“I’m a little disappointed they didn’t invite me on their little outing.” Ibara puffed her cheeks in annoyance. She clearly wanted to be in on the plan.

“Weren’t you the one who told me not to do exactly what they’re doing?” Katsuki scoffed at her. She playfully stuck her tongue out while winking at him. “Don’t act so cute now.”

Meanwhile, at the League’s Base…

“How come they get to do something like that while I’m here with two broken arms?” Rappa complained while watching the television. That hit he took from Machia put him out of commission for a while now. Not that he was the only one in that condition. Toga was there with him with a broken leg. “Toga, are you seeing this bullshit?”

“He’s going on a date! How come he never asked me out?!” Toga’s complaint was too different from Rappa’s, who rolled his eyes.

“Kid, just take the signal. He’s never gonna date you.”

“What if I kill her and-”

“You can wear her face, but you can never wear her heart and soul, kid.” Rappa interrupted that train of thought. “Izuku would know right away. Then I think he’d shoot you in the face.”

“...You’re wiser than you look.”

“No, I just like punching things. Don’t mind me.”

Back at the four’s hideout…

“If we can somehow divert the heroes’ attention away…” Izuku was already discussing the plan with the other three and Paul, who was listening over their communicator. “Any low-level crime won’t be enough to get most of them out of the way. Paul, are we gonna have to do that bridge thing again? I’d rather not do that bridge thing again.”

“No way in hell we’re doing that again, mate. I’ve blown up enough bridges with innocent people on it for a lifetime.” Paul reassured Izuku. He’s not too keen on doing that again. “Although we could always… yeah, that could work.”

“Boss, what are you planning now?” Spinner asked. Ever since he joined the League, it’s been nothing but one insane plan after another. Not that he was complaining, but he’d rather do some normal bank robbery again.

“Nothing too big or violent. We’re just gonna be targeting the big Hollywood sign.” Paul explained through his communications device. “I’ve already started calling in some contacts in America to send their goons over to Hollywood and see what trouble they can cause over that sign. Not a lot of people actually go there, but it’s still an important piece for that place. Important enough to send most heroes they have there.”

“And when the heroes are distracted, that’s when we strike, right?” Mina asked and Paul hummed in agreement. “Let me guess, we get in quietly, but it’s gonna go loud on the way out.”

“You’re on point, miss. I can see why Izuku is head over heels for ya.” Paul was mildly impressed that she knew a bit about what’s expected to happen. Izuku was blushing and looking away in embarrassment. “We can definitely get in quietly but the moments the non-hero guards realise the slaves en masse have gone missing, it will go loud. You can’t transport that many people quietly. By that point six more league members will be there to assist you by driving trucks to get you and those slaves outta that place. Mina and Shinso will then switch out with two other League members and go with the slave. Spinner and Izuku will then meet up with Himiko and Twice and take the heat off the trucks. Get all that?”

“Easy enough. I’ve been practicing my stealth skills for a while now,” Hitoshi proudly said. That’s one of the first things Aizawa had taught him.

“Then we’re good. I’ll be seein’ you mates when I see you. Just hopefully not in our crosshairs. I’d hate to shoot Izuku’s friends, after all.” Paul said his goodbyes before turning off his own communicator.

“Awfully amicable, that guy.” Hitoshi rolled his eyes.

“Easier said than done. You’ll be okay after we leave, right?” Mina held Izuku’s hand, a little concerned that he’ll be on the frontlines again.

“Mina, you’re already doing something illegal. I’m not risking your career and your life,” Izuku replied. He took her hand into his own. “You and the rest of 1A are proof that maybe heroes can get better. I don’t want to ruin that. Not for you. Not for Hitoshi. Not for Uraraka.”

“Not for Uraraka?” Mina raised an eyebrow. She has nothing to worry about, but Uraraka was out of left field. “Izuku, is there something you’re not telling me?”

“Well… uh… This is a bit embarrassing, but… uhh…”

“He’s been secretly messaging Uraraka about collateral damage that we may or may not do during heists so that she can inform her dad who works in the construction business, to get reconstruction contracts.” Spinner explained to Mina. “It was funny cause Toga called him a ‘three-timer’ even though he’s not even into her or Uraraka in the first place.”

“That… explains a lot.” Hitoshi did notice the new Timbs Uraraka wore to school. Although she was very adamant that she’ll be wearing it til it gets worn out as it was a gift from her dad.

“That’s so sweet of you!” Mina hugged her boyfriend, feeling smug that she didn’t purposefully misunderstand something for the sake of drama.

“Yeah…” Izuku was still not used to getting hugged by anyone other than his mother. That is unusual considering what happened last night. “I kinda wanted to keep it a secret since if it got out well…”

“It will ruin her life. Gotcha. Not a word from us,” Hitoshi promised his best friend. He wouldn’t want to get Uraraka in trouble either.

“It’s a secret between us, I guess,” Mina said. She was happy about Uraraka finally being able to get by with the work her dad is getting.

“Don’t start thinking I’m a good person. I’m pretty sure this is still illegal.” Izuku held up his hands to stop any possible compliments from the two.

“Suuuuure, boss. You totally helped out a friend o’ yours via an illegal method because you’re very evil and vile and whatnot.” Spinner teased Izuku, who was not having any of it.

“Whatever, man.” Izuku crossed his arms and pouted. He worked so hard to be seen as a villain, but he still somehow had too many people sympathising with him. More things to work on until then.

<-- To Be Continued...